Miljø- og Fødevareudvalget 2016-17
L 111
Offentligt
1735974_0001.png
Bilag 1a
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0002.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0003.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0004.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0005.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0006.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0007.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0008.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0009.png
&
,
*
,-.(
/
0
/
*
3
1 3
1
3 /1 7 1
/
1 : / 34 6
3/
6
4 81 1* 13
1
* 1 *
1 2 ' 34 5
* 1 1 3 / 3
3
/ 3
3
;
;'< = 3/1
3//1 13
1 *
3
9 1
>
3
' 34 5 3//1 13
*
1 3
7
/
?
/
3 &9
,1 * 1
#; 0;' 3/
6
6
*
/1 7 43 1 1 * 3
1
=
1 1 *1
/
34
/
3
1 3 /9
*
6
3
3 /1 7 1
1
1
:
*
3
/1 7
// : 1
1
19
7 //
1 1 *1
1 ' 34 5
// 3
>
1
3
1*
34 9
1 1 *1
' 34 5 3//1 13
*
6
@
:7
?9
' 34 5 3//1 13
* 1 1 3 / 3 1 *
3 3 /1 7 1
=
;
;'<> ,
, / *
1 *1
/
-
/ 9
1
*
1
1* 1 : 3
34
1
1
:
* * 1
'
@
1
1
1 *1
:
1*
":
*
3/
8 *
1
49
1 1 1
4 /
1
3/ 9
1
1
:
*
#
*
6
' 34 5 3//1 13
@: 7
1*
:
*
! "
"# "" $%&
'(
"#
#
)
* +++
*
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0010.png
?9
'<
*3
3
3
'
1
B 5
:
/
'
13 )
.
,1
1
4
*:
1
(
*
5
1 1 *1
< *
13 4 38
3
0 ( 6 1
' 34 5 3//1 13
/
3
1
3 * 1 *3/1 A: 3/
9
/
/6
1**
/ 9 ' 34 5 3//1 13
3
1** 3 /
/
1
/ 1
1
/ 1
1 1 *1
1
*
1
1
3 * 1 *3/1 A 1 7
3//1 13
1
/6 * 1
1 3
3
43 *
C /6 * 1
/6 * 1
1
*
)
* 1
1
/
3
*/
1
73
88 1
1/ )
*
,
!8 5 1 : 3/ 1
4 1
//
1
*
/9 *
#
#"
1
*3 3 8
D1
:
.
#"
1/ )
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0011.png
CTTEE_12-2016-03
EUROPEAN COMMISSION
DIRECTORATE-GENERAL
ENVIRONMENT
Directorate C - Quality of Life, Water & Air
ENV.C.2 - Marine Environment & Water Industry
12
TH
M
EETING OF THE
C
OMMITTEE UNDER
A
RTICLE
25
OF
D
IRECTIVE
2008/56/EC
(M
ARINE
S
TRATEGY
C
OMMITTEE
)
T
UESDAY
1 M
ARCH
2016 (10:00
18:00)
AND
W
EDNESDAY
2 M
ARCH
2016 (09:30-17:30)
Conference Centre Albert Borschette (CCAB) - Room 1B and 0B
36, Rue Froissart - B-1040 Brussels
Agenda Item:
Document:
Title:
Prepared by:
Date prepared:
4
CTTEE_12-2016-03
Proposal for a Commission Decision on GES Criteria_draft v2
European Commission
15/02/2016
This paper provides a second draft version of a proposal for a Commission Decision
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, and repealing
Decision 2010/477/EU. It is based on the comments made by Member States during the
Committee meeting of 27 January 2016 and received by email subsequently.
Please note that this draft:
a.
b.
c.
has not yet undergone the Commission's internal consultation and could
therefore be subject to further changes.
is not for circulation outside the Regulatory Committee.
even though it will be one legal text, has to be presented in two different
sections (which have been copy-pasted one after the other below):
- the proposal for a Commission Decision containing the Recitals and Articles
- the proposal for an Annex to the Commission Decision, containing the actual
criteria, methodological standards, specifications and standardised methods.
Background
The MSFD Committee is invited to:
a. Discuss the attached draft;
b.
Provide comments on this draft by
9 March 2016
EN
1
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0012.png
EUROPEAN
COMMISSION
Brussels,
XXX
[…](2015)
XXX
draft
COMMISSION DECISION (EU) …/…
of
XXX
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, and repealing
Decision 2010/477/EU
EN
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0013.png
COMMISSION DECISION (EU) …/…
of
XXX
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, and repealing
Decision 2010/477/EU
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17
June 2008 establishing a framework for community action in the field of marine
environmental policy (Marine Strategy Framework Directive)
1
, and in particular Article 9(3)
and 11(4) thereof,
Whereas:
(1)
[Recital on legal basis / comitology procedure] Directive 2008/56/EC provides in its
Article 9(3) for criteria and methodological standards to be adopted in accordance with
the regulatory procedure with scrutiny referred to in Article 25(3) of that Directive. It
also provides in its Article 11(4) for the adoption of specifications and standardised
methods for monitoring and assessment, in accordance with the same procedure.
[Recital on Commission Decision 2010/477/EU] Decision 2010/477/EU
2
provided
criteria for "good environmental status", thus setting the basis for Member States to
establish their determinations of good environmental status and to guide their
assessments of current environmental status in 2012.
[Recital on necessity to revise the 2010 Decision] Decision 2010/477/EU
acknowledged that additional scientific and technical progress was required to support
the development or revision of these criteria for some qualitative descriptors, as well
as further development of methodological standards in close coordination with the
establishment of monitoring programmes. In addition, that Decision provided in its
Recital 4 that its revision should be carried out in time to support a successful update
of marine strategies that are due by 2018, pursuant to Article 17 of Directive
2008/56/EC.
[Recital n°1 on problems with existing good environmental status decision revealed by
1
st
cycle] In 2012, Member States reported under Articles 9(2) and 10(2) of Directive
2008/56/EC on the initial assessment of their marine waters, the determination of good
environmental status and their environmental targets. The Commission's assessment
3
of these Member State's reports highlighted that more efforts were urgently needed if
Member States and the Union are to reach good environmental status by 2020. The
OJ L 164, 25.2.2008, p. 19.
Commission Decision 2010/477/EU of 1 September 2010 on criteria and methodological standards on
good environmental status of marine water (OJ L 232, 2.9.2010, p. 14).
Report from the Commission to the Council and the European Parliament - The first phase of
implementation of the Marine Strategy Framework Directive (2008/56/EC) - The European
Commission's assessment and guidance (COM(2014)097 final, 20.2.2014)
(2)
(3)
(4)
1
2
3
EN
2
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0014.png
results showed the necessity to ensure the determinations of good environmental status
in a
quantifiable comparable
and consistent way between Member States and across
the Union. In addition, the assessment
recognised that regional cooperation must be at
the very heart of the implementation of Directive 2008/56/EC and influence national
implementation processes, rather than the other way around. It also
emphasized the
need for Member States to more systematically build upon existing Union legislation
or, where relevant, standards set by Regional Sea Conventions or other international
agreements.
(5)
[Recital concluding on 2014 Commission's assessment
common recital to good
environmental status decision and revised Annex III]
To ensure that the second
cycle of implementation contributes to the achievement of Directive 2008/56/EC's
objectives and yields more consistent determinations of good environmental status, the
Commission therefore recommended in its report on the first phase of implementation
that, at Union level, the Commission services and Member States collaborate to
"revise, strengthen and improve Decision 2010/477/EU by 2015, aiming at a clearer,
simpler, more concise, more coherent and comparable set of good environmental
status criteria and methodological standards" and "review Annex III of the Marine
Strategy Framework Directive, and if necessary revise, and develop specific guidance
to ensure a more coherent and consistent approach for assessments in the next
implementation cycle".
[Recital on the review process] On the basis of these conclusions, the review process
started in 2013 when a roadmap for a review, consisting of several phases (technical
and scientific, consultation, and decision-making), was endorsed by the Committee
established under Article 25(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC (hereafter "Regulatory
Committee"). During this process, the Commission consulted all interested parties,
including Regional Sea Conventions [, and an open public consultation was carried out
on this Decision]. The Regulatory Committee was also duly consulted throughout the
process, [informed of the results of the public consultation] and re-confirmed the need
for a revision of Decision 2010/477/EU at its meeting of 5 May 2015.
[Recital on objectives of the new Decision] This Decision is therefore expected to
facilitate future updates of the initial assessment of Member States' marine waters and
their determination of good environmental status, by clarifying, revising or introducing
criteria, methodological standards, specifications and standardised methods to be used
by Member States, thereby ensuring greater coherence in implementation of Directive
2008/56/EC between Member States and across the Union. In accordance with the
commitment taken by the European Commission when adopting its Better regulation
package
4
, this Decision ensures coherence with other Union legislation.
[Recital on criteria and methodological standards] This Decision should therefore set
out criteria and methodological standards, for each of the qualitative descriptors listed
in Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, on the basis of Annex III of that Directive. For
each descriptor, this Decision should define the
elements for assessment and the
criteria
including the elements to be used,
and, where available
[and applicable], the
reference levelsthreshold values,
that allow a quantitative assessment of whether good
environmental status is achieved.
In several cases, this Decision should enable
Member States to establish these threshold values at regional or subregional level, for
instance by referring to existing values or developing new ones.
This Decision should
COM(2015) 215 final
(6)
(7)
(8)
4
EN
3
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0015.png
also set out
the methodological standards, including
the
geographical
scales for
assessment and application rules for the criteria, to ensure that Member States' updates
of their determinations of good environmental status and initial assessments of marine
waters, carried out in accordance with Article 17 of Directive 2008/56/EC, are
consistent, allowing for comparison between marine regions or subregions of the
extent to which good environmental status is being achieved.
(9)
[Recital on specifications and standardised methods] Specifications and standardised
methods for monitoring and assessment should take into account existing
specifications and standards at Union level and ensure comparability between
monitoring and assessment results. When such specifications and standardised
methods are not included in this Decision, Member States should endeavour to use
available Union or international guidance. This is for instance the case for
guidance
developed the qualitative descriptor (11) of Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, for
which a sub-group of experts on underwater noise has developed,
in the framework of
the Common Implementation Strategy established between Member States and the
European Commission,
"Monitoring guidance for underwater noise in European Seas".
[Relationship between MSFD and other EU legislation]
To facilitate Member States
implementation of Directive 2008/56/EC and ensure greater consistency and
comparability at Union level of theirTo make the
determinations of good
environmental status
more effective,
this Decision should
take into accountrefer to
existing quality standards and methods of assessment and monitoring from Union
legislation, such as Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the
Council
5
(the 'Water Framework Directive') and Commission Decision 2013/480/EU
6
,
Directive 2008/105/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
7
, Commission
Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006
8
,
C
ouncil Directive 92/43/EEC
9
, Directive
2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
10
,
Regulation
(EU) No 1380/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council
11
and Council
Regulation (EC) No 1967/2006
12
.
Such cross-references should not only facilitate
(10)
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2000 establishing a
framework for Community action in the field of water policy (OJ L 327, 22.12.2000, p. 1).
Commission Decision 2013/480/EU of 20 September 2013 establishing, pursuant to Directive
2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, the values of the Member State monitoring
system classifications as a result of the intercalibration exercise and repealing Decision 2008/915/EC
(OJ L 266, 8.10.2013, p. 1).
Directive 2008/105/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on
environmental quality standards in the field of water policy, amending and subsequently replacing
Council Directive 87/176/EEC, 3/513/EEC, 84/156/EEC, 84/491/EEC, 86/280/EEC and amending
Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 348, 24.12.2008, p. 84.)
Commission Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006 of 19 December 2006 setting maximum levels for certain
contaminants in foodstuffs (OJ L 364, 20.12.2006, p. 5).
Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna
and flora (OJ L 206, 22.7.1992, p. 7).
Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on the
conservation of wild birds (OJ L 20, 26.1.2010, p. 7).
Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2013 on
the Common Fisheries Policy, amending Council Regulations (EC) No 1954/2003 and (EC) No
1224/2009 and repealing Council Regulations (EC) No 2371/2002 and (EC) No 639/2004 and Council
Decision 2004/585/EC (OJ L 354, 28.12.2013, p. 22).
Council Regulation (EC) No 1967/2006 of 21 December 2006 concerning management measures for
the sustainable exploitation of fishery resources in the Mediterranean Sea, amending Regulation (EEC)
No 2847/93 and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1626/94 (OJ L 409, 30.12.2006, p. 11).
EN
4
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0016.png
Member States' assessments under Directive 2008/56/EC by ensuring compatibility
with other obligations but should also ensure greater consistency and comparability at
Union level.
(11)
[Link with RSC and other international mechanisms: Article 3(3)] Where this
Decision does not specify details at Union level for criteria, methodological standards,
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, Member
States should
endeavour to
use those developed at international, regional or
subregional level
which are directly applicable to marine waters,
for instance within
the framework of the Regional Sea Conventions, as provided under Article 6 of
Directive 2008/56/EC, or other international and regional mechanisms, and inform the
Commission thereof as provided for in Article 17(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC.
[Future work] Additional scientific and technical progress is still required to support
the further development of certain criteria, methodological standards, specifications
and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment.
[Linking Article 9 to Art. 8, and Art. 8.1b to 8.1a] The determination of good
environmental status and the assessment of progress towards its achievement should
be intricately linked. This Decision should be structured to support this linkage,
particularly to clearlyand
organise the
descriptors and
criteria
and methodological
standards on the basis of the descriptors laid down in Annex I of Directive 2008/56/EC
and on the basis of the ecosystem elements and pressures laid down in Annex III of
that Directive. Some of the criteria and methodological standards relate in particular to
the needed for
assessments of
environmental status the ecosystem and its components
under point (a) of Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
and while other relate those
needed forto the
assessment of
predominant
pressures and
their
impacts under point
(b) of that Article.
Further, because the assessment of environmental status under point
(a) of Article 8(1) should reflect the cumulative pressures and their impacts, the
assessments under point (b) of that Article should, as far as possible and necessary, be
undertaken first and used to inform the assessments under point (a) of Article 8(1) of
Directive 2008/56/EC. This should include ensuring consistency in the ecosystem
elements assessed and in the scales of assessment.
[Trends] When assessing the status of their marine waters in accordance with Article 8
of Directive 2008/56/EC it is helpful for Member States to assess the change in status
as improving, stable or deteriorating, in view of the often slow response of the marine
environment to change.
[Flexibility:
Article 3(2),
risk-based approach and primary criteria] This Decision
should allow sufficient flexibility
to Member States when determining their good
environmental status. This flexibility is underpinned by different concepts in this
Decision. First, Member States should be able to consider that some of the criteria are
not appropriate, provided this is duly justified. Secondly, a risk-based approach should
be introduced in some criteria, by which Member States may decide not to consider
certain elements or may focus monitoring on certain matrices, provided this is based
on a risk-assessment. so that updates of the initial assessment under Article 8 of
Directive 2008/56/EC focus on the predominant pressures in each region or subregion
and their environmental impacts on the different ecosystem elements, as addressing
such pressures should provide an efficient and effective means to achieve good
environmental status. Such flexibility is underpinned in this Decision by the risk-based
approach, meaning that certain criteria would not need to be used in the assessment of
the marine waters of certain Member States, provided a risk-assessment demonstrates
(12)
(13)
(14)
(15)
EN
5
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0017.png
a low risk. Finally, Ccriteria
are
further
labelled as primary or secondary
in this
Decision.
While primary criteria should be used to ensure consistency across the
Union, flexibility is introduced with regard to secondary criteria, which can either
be
alternativesubstitute or complement primary criteria, or be used where there is a
possibility of risk not covered by the primary criteria (if there is a lack of data for
primary criteria) or complementary (only performed whenever they are considered
relevant).
(16)
[Moved from intro Annex Part C] Articles 1(2) and 1(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC
acknowledge that Member States' marine strategies must protect and preserve the
marine environment, prevent its deterioration or, where practicable, restore marine
ecosystems in areas where they have been adversely affected. Therefore, it is
recognised that some areas may not achieve the
threshold values
set
for certain
criteria,
particularly to allow for certain sustainable uses of the marine waters,
provided the collective pressure of human activities is kept within levels compatible
with the achievement of good environmental status and the capacity of marine
ecosystems to respond to human-induced changes is not compromised. It is therefore
appropriate that Member States assess the spatial extent over which the threshold
values have been achieved in their marine waters, within each region or subregion.
[Dynamic ecosystems, climate change and recovery to new states] The determination
of good environmental status under Article 9(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC, on the basis
of this Decision, should accommodate the dynamic nature of marine ecosystems and
their elements, which can change in space and time through climatic variation,
predator-prey interactions and other
environmental
factors. These determinations
should also reflect the state of marine ecosystems as can be expected under prevailing
physiographic, geographic and climatic conditions, as they recover from deteriorated
states, rather than states in the past to which they may never return.
[Review
Moved from former Article 4] It is appropriate that the Commission revises
this Decision by 15 July 2023, as part of the review set out in Article 23 of Directive
2008/56/EC. The review should in particular take into account the need to adapt this
Decision to the latest scientific and technical knowledge and the experiences of the
implementation of this Decision in light of the objective of Directive 2008/56/EC of
achieving good environmental status by 2020.
[Standard
recital -
Repeal of Decision 2010/477/EU] Decision 2010/477/EU should
therefore be repealed.
[Standard
recital]
The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with
the opinion of the Regulatory Committee,
(17)
(18)
(19)
(20)
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
Article 1
Subject-matter
This Decision sets out, in its Annex, criteria and methodological standards, on good
environmental status for each qualitative descriptor listed in Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC,
in accordance with Article 9(3) of that Directive, and specifications and standardised methods
for monitoring and assessment, in accordance with Article 11(4) of that Directive.
EN
6
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0018.png
Article 2
Definitions
For the purposes of this Decision, the following definitions shall apply:
(1)
'criteria' means distinctive technical features that are closely linked to qualitative
descriptors, as defined in Article 3(6) of Directive 2008/56/EC.
(a)
'primary criteria' shall be used by Member States
in all casesin accordance with
Article 3(2),
except where it is specified in the Annex to this Decision that such
criteria may be replaced by a secondary criterion;
'secondary criteria' shall be used on the basis of the conditions specified in the
Annex to this Decision, either instead of a primary criterion or in addition to
the primary criteria.
(b)
(2)
(3)
'marine regions'
shall have the same meaning as in Article 3(2) of Directive
2008/56/EC.
'subregions' and 'subdivisions' are used in the sense of Article 4 of Directive
2008/56/EC to provide for a nested set of
assessment scalesgeographical areas within
a region to be used for Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC. Further division of
these areas may be appropriate for some descriptors and assessments.
'methodological standards' means scientific or technical methods, developed at Union
or international level, for assessing and classifying environmental status.
'specification' means
Union-wide minimum
requirements for the design of
monitoring and assessment performed under Directive 2008/56/EC.
'standardised method' means
Union-wide minimum
requirements for the monitoring
and assessment performed under Directive 2008/56/EC:
(a)
'standardised method for monitoring' refers to methods for field sampling, and
other types of data collection, and for laboratory analysis. This includes quality
assurance and quality control mechanisms, such as agreed international
standards (e.g. CEN and ISO standards).
'standardised method for assessment' includes agreed rules for the spatial and
temporal aggregation of data and their use.
(4)
(5)
(6)
(b)
(7)
'marine waters', including
'coastal waters', shall
have the same meaning as in Article
3(1) of Directive 2008/56/EChave the same meaning as in Article 2(7) of Directive
2000/60/EC.
'non-indigenous species'
and 'invasive non-indigenous species'
shall be understood to
have the same meaning as 'alien species'
and 'invasive alien species'
defined in
Articles 3(1)
and 3(2) respectively
of Regulation (EU) No 1143/2014 of the
European Parliament and of the Council
13
.
‘reference
levelthreshold values’
means
the value, values or ranges of values
[established at Union, international, regional or subregional level] which define the
quality level to be achieved for the criterion.
(8)
(9)
13
Regulation (EU) No 1143/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 October 2014 on
the prevention and management of the introduction and spread of invasive alien species (OJ L 317,
4.11.2014, p. 35).
EN
7
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0019.png
Article 3
General principles
1.
Member States shall use these criteria, methodological standards, specifications and
standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
laid down in this Decision,
in
combination with the
ecosystem elements, anthropogenic pressures and human
activities listed in Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC
and by reference to the initial
assessment made pursuant to Article 8(1) of that Directive,
when
determining a set of
characteristics for good environmental status in accordance with Article 9(1)
of that
Directive, when assessing whether it has been achieved under Article 8(1),
and when
establishing coordinated monitoring programmes under Article 11
of
Directive
2008/56/ECthat Directive.
On the basis of the initial assessment or its subsequent updates carried out in
accordance with Article 8 and point (a) of Article 17(2) of Directive 2008/56/EC, a
Member State may consider, in exceptional circumstances, that it is not appropriate
to use one or more of the criteria laid down in this Decision.
In such case, the Member State shall provide the Commission with due justification
in the framework of the notification made pursuant to Article 9(2) or 17(3) of
Directive 2008/56/EC. The justification shall include evidence of the fulfilment of
the obligation of regional cooperation laid down in Articles 5 and 6 of Directive
2008/56/EC, and in particular the requirement to ensure that the different elements of
the marine strategies are coherent and coordinated across the marine region or sub-
region concerned.
3.
Where this Decision does not set criteria, methodological standards, specifications or
standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, Member States shall endeavour
to use,
where practical and appropriate,
those developed at international, regional or
subregional level, such as in the relevant Regional Sea Conventions, when
determining good environmental status in accordance with Article 9(1) and when
assessing whether it has been achieved under Article 8(1).
Where the Annex to this Decision provides for Member States to establish threshold
values or list of elements at regional or subregional level, this shall be done in time
for the first review of their initial assessment and determination of good
environmental status in accordance with point (a) of Article 17(2) of Directive
2008/56/EC, i.e. by 15 July 2018.
[In exceptional circumstances, Member States may only establish these threshold
values at regional or subregional level for the second review of their initial
assessment and determination of good environmental status in accordance with point
(a) of Article 17(2) of Directive 2008/56/EC, i.e. by 15 July 2024, provided the
reasons for the delay are duly justified to the Commission in the notification made
pursuant to Article 9(2) or 17(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC.]
Article 4
Review
1.
2.
The Commission shall review this Decision by 15 July 2023, as part of the review set
out in Article 23 of Directive 2008/56/EC.
The review should in particular take into account:
(a)
the need to adapt this Decision to the latest scientific and technical knowledge.
2.
4.
EN
8
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0020.png
(a)
the experiences of the implementation of this Decision in light of the objective
of Directive 2008/56/EC of achieving good environmental status by 2020.
Article 4
Repeal
Decision 2010/477/EU is hereby repealed.
Article 5
Entry into force
This Decision shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in
the
Official Journal of the European Union.
Done at Brussels,
For the Commission
The President
[…]
EN
9
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0021.png
EUROPEAN
COMMISSION
Brussels,
XXX
[…](2015)
XXX
draft
ANNEX 1
ANNEX
to the
Commission Decision
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
EN
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0022.png
ANNEX
to the
Commission Decision
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
Criteria and methodological standards for good environmental status,
and specifications
and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment,
relevant to the descriptors in
Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, and to Annex III of that Directive
and specifications
and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
This Annex is structured in three parts:
under Part A are laid down the criteria, methodological standards and specifications
to be used forthat relate to
the assessment of
predominant
pressures and impacts
under point (b) of Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
under part B are those
to be used forthat relate to
the assessment of environmental
status under point (a) of Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
Part C lays down the spatial aspects
of these assessmentsnecessary to assess the
extent to which good environmental status is being achieved.
P
ART
A
C
RITERIA AND METHODOLOGICAL STANDARDS RELATING TO THE
ASSESSMENT OF
PREDOMINANT PRESSURES AND IMPACTS UNDER POINT
(
B
)
OF
A
RTICLE
8(1)
OF
D
IRECTIVE
2008/56/EC
The following criteria and methodological standards for determination of good environmental
status under Article 9(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC, and specifications and standardised
methods for monitoring and assessment under Article 11(4) of Directive 2008/56/EC, shall be
used
by Member States to assess the extent to which good environmental status is being
achieved,
in relation to the assessment of
predominant
pressures and impacts under point (b)
of Article 8(1) of that Directive.:
The relevant descriptors
1
are presented in the following order of
anthropogenic
pressures:
substances, litter and energy (Descriptors 5, 8, 9, 10, 11), biological pressures (Descriptors 2
and 3) and physical pressures (Descriptors 6 and 7), as listed in Annex III of Directive
2008/56/EC.
1
When this Decision refers to a 'descriptor', this is understood to refer to the relevant qualitative
descriptors under the numbered points in Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC.
EN
2
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0023.png
Descriptor 5
Human-induced eutrophication is minimised, especially adverse effects thereof, such as losses in biodiversity, ecosystem
degradation, harmful algae blooms and oxygen deficiency in bottom waters
Related pressures: Input of nutrients; Input of organic matter
Elements for assessment, cCriteria, including criteria elements,
and methodological standards
Criteria Eelements for assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Dissolved Inorganic Nitrogen (DIN),
Total Nitrogen (TN), Dissolved Inorganic
Phosphorus (DIP), Total Phosphorus (TP)
in the water column
Chlorophyll a in the water column
Transparency Clarity
of the water column
Nuisance/toxic algal blooms (e.g.
cyanobacteria) in the water column
D5C1: Nutrient concentrations
are at do not exceed
levels
that do not
Scales of assessment:
cause adverse eutrophication effects.
in coastal waters, the water
bodies
under
Directive
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level, these
2000/60/EC;
threshold values, which shall be set at regional or subregional level by
Member States. Those levels:
beyond
coastal
waters,
subdivisions of the region or
(a) are
consistent with levels required to achieve good ecological status
subregion,
divided
where
under Directive 2000/60/EC;
and
needed by national boundaries
do not lead to eutrophication effects.
and/or at the 12 nautical mile
D5C2: Chlorophyll a concentration does not exceed:
limit of territorial waters.
(a) in the water column of coastal waters, the values set in Decision
2013/480/EU;
Primary and secondary criteria:
(b) beyond coastal waters, the concentration values set at regional or
Criteria D5C1, D5C2 and D5C8
subregional level by Member States, which are consistent with
are primary criteria.
those of Directive 2000/60/EC and indicate adverse effects of
nutrient enrichment.
Criteria D5C6,
and
D5C7
and
D5C9
are primary criteria in
D5C3: Water
transparency clarity equals or
exceeds the minimum level
coastal waters.
set at regional or subregional level by Member States. Those levels are
consistent with levels required to achieve good ecological status under
The remaining criteria are
Directive 2000/60/EC and are related to increases in suspended algae as a
secondary criteria,
they can:
consequence of nutrient enrichment.
D5C9 may
substitute
D5C4: Bloom events of nuisance or toxic algal blooms (e.g.
D5C8 the associated
cyanobacteria) due to nutrient enrichment do not exceed:
primary criterion in cases
of lack of data: D5C3,
(a) in coastal waters, the levels set in Decision 2013/480/EU if any, or
EN
3
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0024.png
Criteria Eelements for assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
developed at regional or subregional level;
(b) beyond coastal waters, the levels set at regional or subregional level
by Member States, which are consistent with those of Directive
2000/60/EC.
D5C5: Changes in
phytoplankton
species composition and relative
abundance due to nutrient enrichment do not exceed:
(a) in coastal waters, the levels set in Decision 2013/480/EU;
(b) beyond coastal waters, the levels set at regional or subregional level
by Member States, which are consistent with those of Directive
2000/60/EC.
Methodological standards
D5C4 or D5C5 may
substitute D5C2 and
D5C9 may substitute
D5C8, orand
D5C3, D5C4 or D5C5
may
be used to
reinforce
complement the primary
criteriaD5C2, securing the
relationship of the
primary criterion with the
pressure criterion D5C1.
Phytoplankton in the water column
Opportunistic macroalgae of seabed
habitats
Perennial seaweeds
and or
seagrasses of
seabed habitats
D5C6: Changes in the
abundance biomass
of opportunistic macroalgae in
The use of the secondary criteria
coastal waters, due to nutrient enrichment, do not exceed the levels set in
shall be agreed at regional or
Decision 2013/480/EU.
subregional level.
Should this criterion be relevant for waters beyond coastal waters, changes
in the abundance of opportunistic macroalgae due to nutrient enrichment
do not exceed levels set at regional or subregional level by Member
Application rules:
All criteria used shall achieve the
States, which are consistent with those of Directive 2000/60/EC.
reference levelsthreshold values
set.
D5C7: Changes in the abundance
or depth distribution
of perennial
seaweeds and seagrasses (e.g. fucoids, eelgrass and Neptune grass) in
coastal waters, due to nutrient enrichment via decreases in water
transparency, do not exceed the levels set in Decision 2013/480/EU.
Should this criterion be relevant for waters beyond coastal waters, changes
in the abundance of perennial seaweeds and seagrasses (e.g. fucoids,
eelgrass and Neptune grass) due to nutrient enrichment via decreases in
water transparency do not exceed levels set at regional or subregional
level by Member States, which are consistent with those of Directive
2000/60/EC.
D5C8:
Changes in dDissolved
oxygen
concentration, due to increased
Dissolved oxygen in the
bottom of the
EN
4
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0025.png
Criteria Eelements for assessment
water column
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
organic matter decomposition, levels in the bottom of the water column
are do not lead to adverse effects on seabed habitats or other
eutrophication effects.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level, these
threshold values, which shall be consistent with those of Directive
2000/60/EC. not reduced, due to increased organic matter decomposition,
beyond levels set at regional or subregional level by Member States.
Those levels:
are consistent with those of Directive 2000/60/EC; and
do not lead to adverse effects on seabed habitats.
D5C9: Changes in the typical
species
composition,
including sensitive
species,
and relative abundance
of benthic invertebrate communities,
due
to increased organic matter decomposition, do not exceed:
(a) in coastal waters, the values for benthic biological quality elements
set in Decision 2013/480/EU;
(b) beyond coastal waters, the levels set at regional or subregional level
by Member States, which are consistent with those of Directive
2000/60/EC.
Methodological standards
Macroinvertebrate communities of seabed
habitats
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
A failure of criterion D5C1 without failure of the other criteria may require a recalibration of reference levels.Monitoring beyond coastal waters under
the Descriptor 5 criteria may not be necessary in cases where the threshold values are achieved in coastal waters.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
-
-
-
-
D5C1 Nutrient concentrations in
micrograms per litre
D5C2 Chlorophyll a concentrations in
micrograms per litre
D5C3 Water
transparency clarity
in metres
D5C8 Oxygen concentrations in
milligrams per litre
EN
5
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0026.png
EN
6
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0027.png
Descriptor 8
Concentrations of contaminants are at levels not giving rise to pollution effects.
Related pressures: Input of hazardous substances
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards for hazardous substances in the marine
environment
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Within 12 nautical miles:
(a)
the list of
contaminants for
which an environmental quality
standard is laid down in Part A
of Annex I of Directive
2008/105/EC;
the list of
Specific Pollutants
under Annex V of Directive
2000/60/EC; and
D8C1: Within 12 nautical miles, good environmental status under
Directive 2008/56/EC is achieved when:
(a) good chemical status is achieved under Directive 2000/60/EC;
(b) good ecological status for the River Basin Specific Pollutants is
achieved,
within 1 nautical mile,
under Directive 2000/60/EC;
(c)
when contaminants under points (a) and (b) are measured in a
matrix for which no environmental quality standard is provided
under Directive 2008/105/EC, in accordance with Article 3(3) of
that Directive, the concentration of those contaminants in that
matrix do not exceed the threshold values agreed at the regional or
subregional level by Member States;
and
(d) the concentrations of the additional contaminants do not exceed the
levels values
agreed at regional or subregional level by Member
States,
considering their application within and beyond 12 nautical
miles
.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scales of assessment:
within 12 nautical miles, the
water bodies used under
Directive 2000/60/EC;
beyond 12 nautical miles,
subdivisions of the region or
subregion, divided where needed
by national boundaries.
(b)
(c)
additional
contaminants,
if
relevant,
such as from offshore
sources, which are not already
identified under points (a) or (b)
and which pose a risk to or via
the marine environment in the
marine region or subregion.
Member States shall establish
the list of these additional
contaminants at regional or Beyond 12 nautical miles, good environmental status under Directive
subregional level.
2008/56/EC is achieved when the concentrations of the contaminants
to be
assessedselected under 'Criteria elements',
in the relevant matrix, do not
Beyond 12 nautical miles, the
list of
exceed the
levels values
as applicable within 12 nautical miles.
contaminants
established considered for
the purposes of the assessment
within 12
nautical miles, where these still pose a risk
Primary and secondary criteria:
D8C1
and D8C2 areis a
primary
criteriaon.
D8C2 is a secondary criterion
that may be used to complement D8C1.
Application rules:
For D8C1,
all contaminants
to
be
assessed
for each criterion
need toshall
achieve the
reference levelsthreshold values
set.
For D8C2, all threshold values
set shall be achieved.
EN
7
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0028.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
to or via the marine environment.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Contaminants used under D8C1, as
relevant, assessed in particular species and
tissues, or particular benthic habitats.
Member States shall establish at regional
or subregional level this list of particular
species, tissues and habitats.
D8C2: The health of
individuals populations
of marine species, or of
biological communities (such as species composition/abundance changes
at locations of chronic pollution) is not adversely affected (including sub-
lethal effects) by contaminants.
Member States shall establish at regional or subregional level
those
adverse effects and
their
reference levelsthreshold values for the adverse
effects.
Criteria, including criteria elements, Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards for acute pollution events
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Regional or subregional level.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D8C3 is
primary a secondary
criterion,
to
be used when a significant acute pollution
event has occurred.
Application rules:
No reference level is set for D8C3. This
criterion may be used by Member States
as an environmental target.This criterion
Polluting substances, as defined in Article
2(2) of Directive 2005/35/EC of the
European Parliament and of the Council
2
,
including crude oil and similar
compounds
D8C3:
Spatial and Ttemporal occurrence, source (where possible), spatial
distribution and
extent of significant acute pollution events
of crude oil
and similar compounds is. The level of such events is
minimised and,
where possible, eliminated.
2
Directive 2005/35/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 September 2005 on ship-source pollution and on the introduction of penalties for infringements
(OJ L 255, 30.9.2005, p. 11).
EN
8
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0029.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
should be used to set an appropriate
environmental target, rather than a
determination of good environmental
status.
Scale of assessment:
As used for the species groups and broad
habitat types which are affected.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D8C4 is
a secondary primary
criterion,
to
be used when a significant acute pollution
event has occurred.
Application rules:
The outcomes of assessment of this
criterion should contribute, where
appropriate, to the assessments under
Descriptors 1 and 6.
Species groups and broad habitat types
D8C4:
The health of populations of species and the condition of habitat
types are not adversely affected by significant The adverse effects from
acute pollution events
of crude oil and similar compounds on species
groups and habitat types do not threaten their good environmental status.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
For the purposes of this Decision:
(1)
(2)
Criterion D8C1: Member States shall monitor the priority substances in the relevant matrix as set under Directive 2000/60/EC at least every 6
years and shall use methods of analysis that meet the minimum performance criteria laid down in Commission Directive 2009/90/EC
3
.
Criteria D8C2 and D8C4: population demographic characteristics (e.g. fecundity rates, survival rates, mortality rates, and reproductive
capacity) may be relevant to assess the health effects.
3
Commission Directive 2009/90/EC of 31 July 2009 laying down, pursuant to Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, technical specifications
for chemical analysis and monitoring of water status (OJ L 201, 1.8.2009, p. 36)
EN
9
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0030.png
(3)
(4)
Criteria D8C3 and D8C4: for the purposes of this Decision, monitoring is established as needed once the acute pollution event has occurred,
rather than being part of a regular monitoring programme under Article 11 of Directive 2008/56/EC.
Criterion D8C43: Member States shall
identify the source of significant acute pollution events, where possible. They shall
use the national
registers for reporting under
[EMSA
satellite surveillance.]
-
Units of measurement for the criteria:
D8C1 Concentrations of contaminants in
micrograms per litre for water and micrograms per kilogram of wet weight for biota.
EN
10
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0031.png
Descriptor 9
Contaminants in fish and other seafood for human consumption do not exceed levels established by Community legislation or
other relevant standards.
Related pressure: Input of hazardous substances
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Contaminants listed in Regulation (EC)
No 1881/2006.
For the purposes of this Decision,
Member States may decide not to consider
contaminants from
Regulation (EC) No1881/2006 where
justified on the basis of a risk assessment.
Member States may assess additional
contaminants that are not included in
Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006. Member
States shall agree at regional or
subregional level on those additional
contaminants.
Member States shall establish
at regional
or subregional level
the list of species and
relevant tissues to be assessed, according
to the conditions laid down under
'specifications'.
They may establish the
list at regional or subregional level.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scales of assessment:
For commercially-exploited species which
D9C1: The level of contaminants in edible tissues (muscle, liver, roe, flesh are assessed under Descriptor 3, the same
or other soft parts, as appropriate) of seafood (including fish, crustaceans, assessment areas are used. For other
molluscs, echinoderms, seaweed and other marine plants) caught or
species, the assessment areas used under
harvested in the wild (excluding fin-fish from mariculture) does not
Descriptor 8 are used.
exceed:
(a) for contaminants listed in Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006, the
Primary and secondary criteria:
maximum levels laid down in that Regulation; and
D9C1 is a primary criterion.
(b) for additional contaminants, not listed in Regulation (EC) No
1881/2006, levels agreed at regional or subregional level by
Application rules:
Member States.
All contaminants shall achieve the
reference levelsthreshold values
set.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
When Member States establish the list of species to be used, the species shall meet the following conditions:
EN
11
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0032.png
(a)
(b)
(c)
2.
3.
the species are relevant to the marine region or subregion concerned;
the species fall under the scope of Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006; and
the species are suitable for the contaminant being assessed.
.
Exceedance of the standard set for a contaminant shall lead to subsequent monitoring to determine the persistence of the contamination in the
area and species sampled. Monitoring needs to continue until there is sufficient evidence that there is no risk of failure.
For the purposes of this Decision, the sampling for the assessment of the maximum levels of contaminants shall be performed in accordance
with Article 11 of Regulation (EC) No 882/2004 of the European Parliament and in particular with Commission Regulation (EU) No
589/2014
4
and Commission Regulation (EC) No 333/2007
5
.
Within each region or subregion, Member States shall ensure that the temporal and geographical scope of sampling is adequate to provide a
representative sample of the specified contaminants in seafood in the marine region or subregion.
Member States shall monitor and report:
(a)
(b)
(c)
-
4.
5.
the
location area
in the marine region or subregion
where the product
from which the samples are taken,
are caught or farmed, in
accordance with Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1379/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council
6
,
the species and tissue tested,
the level of contaminants and whether this has exceeded the maximum level for contaminants set in Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
D9C1 Concentrations of contaminants in
micrograms per kilogram of wet weight per species.
4
5
6
Commission Regulation (EU) No 589/2014 of 2 June 2014 laying down methods of sampling and analysis for the control of levels of dioxins, dioxin-like PCBs and non-
dioxin-like PCBs in certain foodstuffs (OJ L 164, 3.6.2014, p. 18)
Commission Regulation (EC) No 333/2007 of 28 March 2007 laying down the methods of sampling and analysis for the official control of the levels of lead, cadmium,
mercury, inorganic tin, 3-MCPD and benzo(a)pyrene in foodstuffs (OJ L 88, 29.3.2007, p. 29)
Regulation (EU) No 1379/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2013 on the common organisation of the markets in fishery and aquaculture
products, amending Council Regulations (EC) No 1184/2006 and (EC) No 1224/2009 and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 104/2000 (OJ L 354, 28.12.2013, p. 1).
EN
12
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0033.png
Descriptor 10
Properties and quantities of marine litter do not cause harm to the coastal and marine environment.
Related pressure: Input of litter
Criteria, including criteria elements, Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Litter (excluding micro-litter), classified
in the following categories: artificial
polymer materials, rubber, cloth and
textiles, paper and cardboard, processed
and worked wood, metal, glass and
ceramics, and other. Member States may
define further sub-categories.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
D10C1: The composition, amount and spatial distribution of litter
in the
intertidal zone including the strandlineon the coastline,
in the surface layer
of the water column, and on the sea-floor, is at a level that does not cause
harm to the coastal and marine environment or other pollution effects.
Member States and the Commission should jointly establish, at Union
level,
reference levelsthreshold values.
D10C2: The composition, amount and spatial distribution of micro-litter
in the intertidal zone including the strandlineon the coastline,
in the
surface layer of the water column,
and on the sea-floor and in sea-floor
sediment,
is at a level that does not cause harm to the coastal and marine
environment or other pollution effects.
Member States and the Commission should jointly establish, at Union
level,
reference levelsthreshold values.
D10C3: The amount of litter and micro-litter ingested by marine animals
is at levels that do not adversely affect the health of the species concerned.
Member States shall establish at regional or subregional level the
reference levels.
Scales of assessment:
National part of subdivisions of each
region or subregion.
Primary and secondary criteria:
All criteria are primary criteria.
Application rules:
Each criterion is to achieve the
reference
levelsthreshold values
set
(when they
become available).
Micro-litter (particles
between 20 µm and
<5mm as largest dimension),
classified in
the categories 'artificial polymer materials'
and 'other'.
Litter, classified in the same categories as
under D10C1, or for micro-litter in the
same categories as under D10C2, assessed
in species of birds, mammals, reptiles and
fish. Member States shall establish at
regional or subregional level the list of
species to be assessed.
Species of birds, mammals, reptiles and
fish. Member States shall establish at
regional or subregional level that species
D10C43: The number of entanglement incidents, or other types of
injury/mortality, of marine animals due to litter is at levels that do not
adversely affect populations of the species concerned.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the
corresponding species under Descriptor 1.
EN
13
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0034.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
list,
based on risk from marine litter.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Member States shall establish at regional or subregional level the
reference levels.
Methodological standards
Primary and secondary criteria:
This is a primary criterion.
Application rules:
The outcomes of this criterion should
contribute to assessments under
Descriptor 1.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
Under D10C1 and D10C2:
litter and micro-litter shall be monitored on the coastline,
litter and micro-litter shall be monitored in the surface layer of the water column and on the sea-floor (or sediment for micro-litter),
based on a risk assessment of the significance of the issue,
monitoring in biota may be used as a proxy for monitoring under D10C1 and D10C2. If used, litter and micro-litter should be assessed
in species of birds, mammals, reptiles, shellfish and fish, agreed by Member States at regional or subregional level.
The monitoring of
D10C3 and
D10C43 (the
amount of litter ingested and
the number of entanglement incidents or other types of injury/mortality due
to litter) should be based on incidental occurrences (e.g. strandings of dead animals).
Units of measurement for the criteria:
-
-
-
D10C1 Amount of litter in
number of items per 100 metres on the coastline, per cubic metre for surface layer, per square metre for sea-floor,
and[to
be added]
per individual for biota.
D10C2 Amount of micro-litter in
items per cubic metre for surface layer, per millilitre for sediment and per gram of intestine for biota [to
be
added]
D10C3 Amount of litter and micro-litter in [to
be added]
EN
14
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0035.png
-
D10C43 Number of affected individuals per
each selected
species.
EN
15
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0036.png
Descriptor 11
Introduction of energy, including underwater noise, is at levels that do not adversely affect the marine environment.
Related pressures: Input of anthropogenic sound; Input of other forms of energy
Criteria, including criteria elements, Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
D11C1: The proportion of days, their distribution within a calendar year
and
their
spatial distribution of impulsive anthropogenic sound do not
exceed values that are likely to adversely affect marine
mammals and
other
animals,
in particular marine mammals.
Member States and
the
Commission should jointly establish these
reference levelsthreshold values
at Union level.
In the absence of Union-
level values, Member States shall establish these reference levels at
regional or subregional level.
D11C2: Annual average levels, in two 'third octave' bands, of continuous
low-frequency
anthropogenic
sound do not exceed values that are likely to
adversely affect marine
mammals and other
animals,
in particular marine
mammals.
Member States and
the
Commission should jointly establish these
reference levelsthreshold values
at Union level.
In the absence of a Union-
level value, Member States shall establish these reference levels at
regional or subregional level.
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the
corresponding species under Descriptor 1.
Primary and secondary criteria:
Both criteria are primary criteria.
Application rules:
Each criterion is to achieve the
reference
levelsthreshold values
set
(when they
become available).
The outcomes of these criteria should
contribute to assessments under
Descriptor 1.
Impulsive anthropogenic sound in water
Continuous low-frequency anthropogenic
sound in water
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
D11C1:
Monitoring:
Spatial resolution: geographical locations whose shape and areas are to be determined (such as licence blocks for offshore industries) at
regional or subregional level.
EN
16
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0037.png
D11C2:
Temporal frequency: daily.
Impulsive sound measured as monopole energy source level
in units of dB re 1!Pa2 s
or zero to peak monopole energy source level in
units of dB re 1!Pa m.
Both are measured over the frequency band 10 Hz to 10 kHz.
Assessment: Proportion of days per calendar year, distribution within year and spatially within the assessment area.
Monitoring: Squared sound pressure in each of two
‘third
octave’ bands, one centred at 63 Hz and the other at 125 Hz, expressed as a level in
decibels in units of dB re 1!Pa.
This is measured either directly at observation stations, or inferred from a model used to interpolate between
or extrapolate from measurements at observation stations.
Assessment: Average noise level over a year.
Criteria relating to
the impact of noise or
other forms of energy input (including thermal energy, electromagnetic fields and light) still need to be
defined.
EN
17
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0038.png
Descriptor 2
Non-indigenous species introduced by human activities are at levels that do not adversely alter the ecosystems.
Related pressure: Input or spread of non-indigenous species
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
National part of subdivisions of each
region or subregion.
Primary and secondary criteria:
Criterion D2C1 is a primary criterion.
Application rules:
No reference level is set for D2C1. This
criterion may be used by Member States
as an environmental target. This criterion
shall be used as an environmental target
and is thus not combined with other
criteria under Descriptor 2.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the
corresponding species group or broad
habitat type under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D2C2 and D2C3 are secondary criteria
which shouldto
be used where
there is a
possibility the species group or the broad
Non-indigenous species.
D2C1: The number of non-indigenous species which are newly introduced
via human activity into the wild, measured from the
baseline reference
year as reported for the 2012 initial assessment under Article 8(1) of
Directive 2008/56/EC, is minimised and where possible eliminated.
A list of non-indigenous species,
particularly invasive non-indigenous
species, which are specified at regional or
subregional level by Member States, and
which include any relevant
(?)
species on
the list of invasive alien species of Union
concern adopted in accordance with
Article 4(1) of Regulation (EU) No
1143/2014.
D2C2: Composition, abundance
or /biomass,
spatial distribution and
areal
spatial
extent of non-indigenous species, particularly of invasive species
contributing significantly to impacts on particular species groups or broad
habitat types.
EN
18
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0039.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
habitat type is at riskparticularly relevant
to the assessment of species groups and
habitat types under descriptors 1 and 6.
Application rules:
Criterion D2C2 (quantification
of non-indigenous species)
should contribute to the
assessment of D2C3 (impacts of
non-indigenous species).
Criterion D2C3 should provide
a
footprint ofthe extent of
impact
per species group and broad
habitat type assessed and thus
contribute to their assessments
under
Ddescriptors
1 and 6.
No
reference levelsthreshold
values
are set for D2C2 and
D2C3, as these are addressed
under the relevant species
groups and broad habitat types.
A list of particular species groups and
broad habitat types, as assessed under
Descriptor 1, defined by Member States at
the regional or subregional level.
D2C3:
The spatial extent The proportion
of the species group or
the spatial
extent of the
broad habitat type which is adversely altered by non-
indigenous species, particularly invasive non-indigenous species.
'Adversely altered' means the species group or broad habitat type is not in
good environmental status (for a given location) due to the number of non-
indigenous species and/or their abundance within the natural community.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
Regarding D2C2, since species occurrence and abundance can be seasonally variable
(e.g. plankton),
monitoring needs to be undertaken at appropriate
times of year in relation to pathways and to characteristics of the community
(e.g. plankton).
Monitoring programmes should be linked to
those for
Descriptors 1 and 6, where possible, as they should use the same sampling methods and it is more practical to monitor non-indigenous species as part
of broader biodiversity monitoring, except where sampling
should needs to
focus on main risk areas for new introductions.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
EN
19
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0040.png
Criterion
D2C1:
shall be reported as
the number of species per assessment area which have been newly-introduced in the assessment period (6
years).
Criterion
D2C3:
shall be reported as
the proportion (%) of the species group or broad habitat type adversely affected per assessment area.
EN
20
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0041.png
Descriptor 3
Populations of all commercially exploited fish and shellfish are within safe biological limits, exhibiting a population age and size
distribution that is indicative of a healthy stock.
Related pressure: Extraction of, or mortality/injury to, wild species, including target and non-target species
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
D3C1: The fishing mortality rate (F) of populations of commercially-
exploited species is
[at
or] below levels which can produce the maximum
sustainable yield, as established by appropriate scientific bodies in
accordance with Article 26 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013.
Methodological standards
Scales of assessment:
Populations (stocks) of each species are
assessed at ecologically-relevant scales
within each region or subregion, as
established by appropriate scientific bodies
D3C2: The spawning stock biomass (SSB) of populations of commercially in accordance with Article 26 of Regulation
Commercially-exploited fish and shellfish, exploited species is above biomass levels capable of producing maximum
(EU) No 1380/2013, based on specified
including all stocks that are managed under sustainable yield, as established by appropriate scientific bodies in
aggregations of ICES Areas and GFCM
Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013, Regulation accordance with Article 26 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013.
geographical sub-areas.
(EC) No 1967/2006 and nationally-
Primary and secondary criteria:
important stocks.
D3C3: Age and size distribution of commercially-exploited species matches Criteria D3C1, D3C2 and D3C3 are primary
at least the best available historical data that is indicative of a healthy stock. criteria.
This would include a high proportion of old/large individuals and reduced
Application rules:
adverse effects of exploitation on genetic diversity. Appropriate values are
All populations (stocks) assessed shall
set for each species or population within each region or subregion by
achieve the
reference levelsthreshold values
appropriate scientific bodies in accordance with Article 26 of Regulation
set for each criterion.
(EU) No 1380/2013.
Species of birds, mammals, reptiles and
non-commercially-exploited species of fish
and cephalopods.
Lists of relevant species as established for
the region or subregion
by appropriate
scientific bodies
in accordance with Article
25(5)6 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013.
Scale of assessment:
D3C4: The levels of mortality per species from incidental by-catch do not As used for assessment of the corresponding
exceed levels which threaten the species, whilst accounting for other
species under Descriptor 1.
pressures on these species.
Primary and secondary criteria:
Member States shall set, at regional or subregional level, appropriate values
D3C4 is a primary criterion.
for each species.
Application rules:
EN
21
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0042.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
This criterion
does not form part of the
assessment for Descriptor 3, but
should
contribute to the assessments of the
corresponding species under Descriptor 1.
Physical disturbance or damage to the seafloor, including effects on benthic communities, as a result of fishing activities, are addressed by the criteria
under Descriptor 6 (particularly D6C1,
D6C2
and D6C23) and are to be fed into the assessments of each broad habitat type under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
2.
2.1.
Methods for monitoring under Descriptor 3 shall be the ones established under Council Regulation (EC) No 199/2008.
The following methods for assessment shall be used:
For D3C1, if quantitative assessments yielding values for Fishing mortality (F) are not available due to inadequacies in the available data, the
ratio between catch and biomass index ('catch/biomass ratio') can be used as an alternative method.
For assessment purposes an appropriate method for trend analysis can be adopted (e.g. the current value can be compared against the long-
term historical average).
2.2.
For D3C2, if quantitative assessments yielding values for Spawning Stock Biomass (SSB) are not available due to inadequacies in the
available data, biomass indices can be used as an alternative method.
For assessment purposes an appropriate method for trend analysis needs to be adopted (e.g. the current value can be compared against the
long-term historical average).
2.3.
D3C3 should reflect that healthy stocks of
many
species are characterized by a high proportion of old, large individuals. The relevant
properties are the following:
(a)
Size distribution of individuals in the population, expressed as i) Proportion of fish larger than mean size of first sexual maturation or ii)
95
th
percentile of the fish-length distribution observed in research vessel surveys.
EN
22
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0043.png
(b)
Selectivity pattern of the fishery exploiting the species, expressed as i) Length (or age depending on data availability) at first capture
(length/age at which 50% of individuals in the population are vulnerable to/retained by the gear) or ii) Proportion of individuals across
all species in the catch larger than the size at which 50% are mature or iii) Mean length of individuals across all species in the catch.
Genetic effects of exploitation of the species, expressed as i) Size at first sexual maturation or ii) Length at which half of the (female)
population are mature (50% of total length - TL50).
(c)
2.4.
For D3C4, data should be provided per species per fishing metier for each ICES or GFCM reporting area, to enable its aggregation to the
relevant scale for the species concerned, and to identify the particular fisheries and fishing gear most contributing to incidental catches for
each species.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
D3C2 in tonnes per species
EN
23
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0044.png
Descriptor 6
Sea-floor integrity is at a level that ensures that the structure and functions of the ecosystems are safeguarded and benthic
ecosystems, in particular, are not adversely affected.
Related pressures:
Physical loss (due to Cchange
of seabed substrate or morphology
(physical loss);and Eextraction
of seabed substrate)
(physical
loss);
Disturbance or damage to seabed
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards for assessment of physical disturbance or damage
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the broad
habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D6C1 is a primary criterion.
Application rules:
No reference level for the criterion is set;
as, the extent of physical disturbance or
damage shall be used to assess the extent
of impact under
D6C2,
D6C23
and D6C4.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the
corresponding species under Descriptor 1.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D6C2 is a secondary criterion, to be used
where the status of the species is
threatened.
Application rules:
No reference level is set, as this criterion
shall contribute to the assessment of
criterion D1C4, where a reference level is
set for the habitat of the corresponding
Seabed (including intertidal areas)
D6C1 Spatial extent of physical disturbance or damage to the sea-floor.
Species of birds, mammals, reptiles, fish
and cephalopods.
Member States shall establish at regional
or subregional level a list of relevant
species, based on risk to their habitat from
physical disturbance or damage
D6C2 Spatial extent of sea-floor habitat of the species which is adversely
affected, in particular the functions provided (e.g. spawning, breeding and
feeding areas and migration routes), by physical disturbance or damage
pressures.
EN
24
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0045.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
species under Descriptor 1.
Benthic broad habitats types, as used for
Descriptor 1 (see list in Table 2, Part B of
this Decision).
D6C32 Spatial extent of the habitat which is adversely affected through
change in its structure and function (species composition and their relative
abundance, absence of particularly sensitive or fragile species or species
providing a key function), by physical disturbance or damage pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values
for representative subtypes of each broad habitat
at
the appropriate biogeographical scale,
which are
consistent aligned
with
benthic
biological Bquality elementQE
values under Directive
2000/60/EC, for assessment of adverse effects.
D6C4 The size and age structure of specified species of the benthic broad
habitat reflect that of a (near) natural habitat in the absence of physical
disturbance or damage.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level, reference
levels for selected species of the relevant broad habitat types where
age/size structure is at particular risk due to physical disturbance pressures
or associated fishing activity.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the broad
habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D6C32 is a primary criterion;
D6C4 is a
secondary criterion, to be used where the
physical disturbance pressure or
associated human activities (e.g. fishing)
is likely to affect the size/age structure of
key species in the habitat.
Application rules:
The outcomes of assessment of criterion
D6C32
(and where relevant D6C4) (extent
of impact) shall should
contribute to the
assessments of habitat types under
Descriptors 1
and 6.
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards for assessment of physical loss
(due
to change of
seabed substrate or morphology and extraction of seabed substrate)
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
EN
25
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0046.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the broad
habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D6C35
and D6C6 areis a
primary
criteriona.
Application rules:
No reference level is set
forof
criterion
D6C53
but the extent of loss (pressure)
Seabed (including intertidal areas)
D6C53
Cumulative sSpatial
extent of physical loss of
or change to
natural
seabed habitat.
Benthic broad habitats types, as used for
Descriptor 1 (see list under Table 2, Part B
of this Decision)
D6C6 Extent of each broad habitat type physically lost or changed due to
human activities.
from criterion D6C5 shall be used to
assess the extent of impact under
D6C6.
No reference level is set for criterion
D6C6 as the outcome shall contribute to
the assessment of habitat types under
Descriptors 1 and 6, where a reference
level is set for loss of habitat.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
Regarding methods for monitoring,:
for D6C1, all relevant disturbances from different human activities shall be assessed (such as bottom-trawling fishing),
for D6C53
and D6C6,
all relevant modifications from different
human
activities shall be assessed (including changes to natural seabed
substrate or morphology via physical restructuring, infrastructure developments and loss of substrate via extraction of the seabed materials).
The area disturbed/damaged or lost shall be expressed in km
2
or km
2
per habitat type, as appropriate.
For coastal waters, data on hydromorphological modifications (mapping of alterations) in each water body should be derived from Directive
2000/60/EC. Beyond coastal waters, data can be collated from mapping of infrastructure and licenced extraction sites.
EN
26
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0047.png
Regarding methods for assessment, the data shall be aggregated so that:
1.
1.
2.
3.
D6C2 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of the habitat of the species in the assessment area.
D6C32 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of each broad habitat type
assessed under Descriptor 1,
in the assessment area.
D6C53 is assessed as area lost in relation to total
natural
extent of all
natural
habitats in the assessment area (e.g. by extent of anthropogenic
modification).
D6C6 is assessed as proportion of total natural extent of each broad habitat type in the assessment area.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
D6C1: The area disturbed or damaged shall be expressed in square kilometres.
D6C2: The area disturbed or damaged shall be expressed in square kilometres per habitat type.
D6C3: The area lost shall be expressed in square kilometres.
EN
27
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0048.png
Descriptor 7
Permanent alteration of hydrographical conditions does not adversely affect marine ecosystems.
Related pressures:
Physical loss (due to Cchange
of seabed substrate or morphology
(physical loss); Eor extraction
of seabed substrate
(physical loss);
Changes to hydrological conditions
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the
corresponding speciesbroad habitat types
under Descriptors 1
and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D7C1 is a secondary criterion, to be used
where the permanent alterations in
hydrographical conditions are likely to put
the
species broad habitat types
at risk.
Application rules:
This criterion should contribute to the
assessment of
D7C2 habitat for the species
under Descriptor 1, where reference levels
are set.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the broad
habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D67C2 is a secondary criterion, to be used
where the extent of permanent alterations
in hydrographical conditions is likely to
put the habitat at risk.
Application rules:
Species of bird, mammals, reptiles, fish
and cephalopods.
Member States shall establish at regional
or subregional level, a list of relevant
species, based on risk to their habitat from
alterations in hydrographical conditions
Seabed (including intertidal areas)
D7C1:
Spatial extent of area Cumulative extent of habitat of the specified
species which is
adversely affected,
in particular the functions provided
(e.g. spawning, breeding and feeding areas and migration routes),
due to
permanent alteration of hydrographical conditions (e.g. changes in wave
action, currents, salinity, temperature, oxygen) associated with relevant
physical losses
to of
the seabed.
Benthic broad habitats types, as used for
Descriptor 1 (see list under Table 2, Part B
of this Decision)
D7C2:
Cumulative Spatial
extent of each benthic broad habitat type
which
has been
adversely affected (physical and hydrological characteristics and
associated biological communities) due to permanent alteration of
hydrographical conditions (e.g. changes in wave action, currents, salinity,
temperature, oxygen) associated with relevant physical losses
to of
the
seabed.
EN
28
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0049.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
This criterion should contribute to the
assessment of benthic habitats under
Descriptors 1 and 6, where
reference
levelsthreshold values
are set.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
Regarding methods for monitoring:
1.
2.
3.
1.
2.
Monitoring should focus on changes associated with infrastructure developments, either on the coast or offshore.
Standard EIA hydrodynamic models should be used to assess the extent of effects from each infrastructure development, validated with
ground-truth measurements.
For coastal waters, the hydromorphology data and relevant assessments under Directive 2000/60/EC should be used.
D7C1 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of all habitats in the assessment area.
D7C2 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of each broad habitat type assessed under Descriptor 1, in the assessment area.
Criteria
D7C1:
in square kilometres
and
D7C2:
should be reported
in
km
2
square kilometres per habitat typeof habitat which is adversely affected.
Regarding methods for assessment, the data shall be aggregated so that:
Units of measurement for the criteria:
EN
29
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0050.png
PART B
C
RITERIA
AND METHODOLOGICAL STANDARDS RELATING TO THE
ASSESSMENT OF ESSENTIAL FEATURES AND CHARACTERISTICS AND
CURRENT ENVIRONMENTAL STATUS OF MARINE WATERS UNDER POINT
(
A
)
OF
A
RTICLE
8(1)
OF
D
IRECTIVE
2008/56/EC
The following criteria and methodological standards for determination of good environmental status under Article 9(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC, and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment under Article 11(4) of Directive 2008/56/EC, shall be used
by Member States
to assess the extent to which good environmental status is being achieved,
in relation to the assessment of ecosystem state characteristics under point
(a) of Article 8(1) of that Directive and will contribute to the assessment of the following descriptors,
under Annex I of that Directive:
Descriptor 1
Biological diversity is maintained. The quality and occurrence of habitats and the distribution and abundance of species are in
line with prevailing physiographic, geographic and climatic conditions.
Descriptor 4
All elements of the marine food webs, to the extent that they are known, occur at normal abundance and diversity and levels
capable of ensuring the long-term abundance of the species and the retention of their full reproductive capacity.
Descriptor 6
Sea-floor integrity is at a level that ensures that the structure and functions of the ecosystems are safeguarded and benthic
ecosystems, in particular, are not adversely affected.
Criteria D2C3,
D3C1,
D3C2, D3C3,
D3C4,
D5C2, D5C3, D5C4, D5C5, D5C6, D5C7, D5C8, D5C9,
D6C2,
D6C32,
D6C4, D6C6, D7C1,
D7C2,
D8C2, and D8C4 should contribute to the assessment
of habitats
under Descriptors 1 and 6,
by providing information on the impact of pressures.
Criteria D2C3, D3C1, D3C2, D3C3, D3C4, D8C2, D8C4 and D10C4 should contribute to the assessment of species under Descriptor 1, by providing
information on the impact of pressures.
The relevant criteria are presented in the following order of ecosystem components: birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods (Descriptor 1),
pelagic and benthic habitats (Descriptors 1 and 6) and ecosystems, including food-webs (Descriptors 1 and 4), as listed
in
Annex III of Directive
2008/56/EC.
Birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods
Theme:
Highly mobile speciesSpecies groups of marine birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
EN
30
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0051.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
D1C1: Species distributional range and, where relevant, pattern is in line
with natural physiographic, geographic and climatic conditions.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values
for each species, consistent with the Favourable
Reference Range values established by the relevant Member States under
Directive 92/43/EEC.
Methodological standards
Scales of assessment:
Ecologically-relevant scales for each
species group shall be used, as follows:
For deep-diving toothed
cetaceans, baleen whales, deep-
sea fish: Region
For birds, small toothed
cetaceans, seals, turtles, pelagic
and demersal shelf fish,
cephalopods: Region for Baltic
and Black Seas; subregion for
North-East Atlantic and
Mediterranean Sea
For coastal fish: Subdivision of
region or subregion
All criteria are primary for
species covered by
Annex III of
Directive 92/43/EEC
For birds criteria D1C1 and
D1C2 are primary;
For commercially-exploited fish
and cephalopods, criteria D1C2
and D1C3 are primary;
For other species D1C2 is a
primary criterion;
The remaining criteria are
Species groups, as listed under Table 1
and if present in the region or subregion.
Member States shall establish, at regional
or subregional level, a set of species
representative for each species group
selected according to the criteria laid
down under
‘specifications’.
These species may be drawn from those
assessed under Union legislation
(Directive 92/43/EEC, Directive
2009/147/EC or Regulation (EU) No
1380/2013) or international agreements,
such as Regional Sea Conventions, or
other sources.
D1C2: Population size (abundance and/or biomass) of the species is not
significantly altered due to anthropogenic pressures, such that its long-
term viability is ensured.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level, reference
levels for each species, consistent with the Favourable Reference
Population values established by the relevant Member States under
Directive 92/43/EEC, taking account of natural variation in population
size
and the level of mortality derived from D3C4, D8C4 and D10C3 and
other relevant pressures.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D1C3: Population demographic characteristics
(e.g. body size or age class
structure, sex ratio, fecundity rates, survival / mortality rates)
of the
species are indicative of a natural population which is not significantly
altered due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level, reference
levels for each species.
D1C4: The habitat for the species has the necessary extent and condition
EN
31
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0052.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
to support the different stages in the life history of the species.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values
for each species.
Methodological standards
secondary and should be used
where there is a possibility the
species
are at riskmay fail the
criterion in relation to these
criteria
due to anthropogenic
pressures.
Application rules:
The status of each species shall be
assessed individually, drawing wherever
possible from assessments under
Directive
92/43/EEC, Directive 2009/147/EC or
Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013other
Union legislation or international
agreements:
For birds, criteria D1C1 and D1C2
are
equivalentcorrespond
to the
‘breeding
distribution map and range’
and
‘population
size’ criteria of Directive
2009/147/EC.
For mammals, reptiles and non-
commercial fish, criteria D1C1, D1C2,
D1IC3 and D1C4
are
equivalentcorrespond
to the
‘range’,
‘population’
and
‘habitat
for the species’
criteria of Directive 92/43/EEC.
For commercially-exploited fish and
cephalopods, criteria D1C2 and D1C3
are
equivalentcorrespond
to criteria D3C2 and
D3C3; assessments under D3 should be
used for D1 purposes.
EN
32
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0053.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
For aAll
species
in a species
groups,
the
species is in good status when the criteria
used shall
achieve the
reference
levelsthreshold values
set.
Good environmental status shall be
assessed for each species group, according
to the status assessments of all the
component species selected as
representative of the group. Where agreed
Union level rules are not available, all
species within the group shall achieve
good status for the group as a whole to be
considered at GES.
Elements for assessmentCriteria elements
Table 1
Species groups
Ecosystem component
Species groups
Grazing birds
Wading birds
Birds
Surface-feeding birds
Pelagic-feeding birds
Benthic-feeding birds
EN
33
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0054.png
Ecosystem component
Species groups
Small toothed cetaceans
Mammals
Deep-diving toothed cetaceans
Baleen whales
Seals
Reptiles
Turtles
Coastal fish
7
Fish
Pelagic shelf fish
Demersal shelf fish
Deep-sea fish
Coastal/shelf cephalopods
Cephalopods
Deep-sea cephalopods
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
[To
be added]
Pelagic and benthic hHabitats
Theme:
Pelagic and benthic hHabitats
7
Coastal fish and habitats are not confined to coastal waters, but are ecologically defined.
EN
34
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0055.png
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scales of assessment:
Ecologically-relevant scales for each
broad habitat type shall be used, as
follows: sSubdivision
of region or
subregion, reflecting biogeographic
changes
in species composition of the
habitatat community level.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D1C5 and D1C6 are primary criteria,
excepting D1C5 is not used for pelagic
habitats.
Application rules:
The status of each habitat shall be assessed
using wWherever
possible, assessments
(such as of sub-types of the broad habitat
types) under
Directive 92/43/EECother
Union legislation or international
agreements should be used to support
these assessments.
Criteria D1C5 and D1C6
are
equivalentcorrespond
to the
‘range/area
covered by habitat type within range’
and
‘specific structures and functions’
criteria
of Directive 92/43/EEC.
Criterion D1C5 should use the assessment
Broad habitat types as listed in Table 2
and if present in the region or subregion.
Member States shall further define, at
regional or subregional level, habitat
types, selected according to the criteria
laid down under
‘specifications’,
of each
broad habitat type.
These may include habitat types assessed
under Directive 92/43/EEC or
international agreements. Their assessment
should be supported by the assessment,
particularly of habitat condition, of a set of
more finely-defined habitat types (e.g.
EUNIS level 4 or 5 types, or types from
Habitats Directive or international
agreements) selected according to the
criteria laid down under
‘specifications’.
D1C5:
The extent, and where relevant distribution, of the habitat is not
significantly altered due to anthropogenic pressures.
The loss of extent of the habitat type, resulting from anthropogenic
pressures, does not exceed 5% of the natural extent of the habitat in the
assessment area. In cases where the loss exceeded this value in the
baseline
reference
year used for the Initial Assessment in 2012, there shall be no
further loss of the habitat type.
D1C6: The
spatial extent of impacts from anthropogenic pressures on the
condition of the habitat, including its biotic (typical species composition
and their relative abundance) and abiotic structure, and its functions,
is not
significantly altered due to anthropogenic pressures over at least does not
exceed
30%
8
of its natural extent in the assessment area.
This proportion
shall include any loss of natural extent, as assessed under criterion D1C5.
8
From IUCN guidelines on ecosystem assessments
EN
35
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0056.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
made under D6C3.
For pelagic habitats, assessments should,
in particular, take into account the
assessments under D2C3, D5C2, D5C3,
D5C4, D5C5, D8C2 and D8C4. For
pelagic habitats, the assessments fulfil the
needs for assessment under Descriptor 1.
For benthic habitats, assessments should,
in particular, take into account the
assessments under D2C3, D3C2, D3C3,
D5C6, D5C7, D5C8, D5C9, D6C2, D7C2,
D8C2 and D8C4. For benthic habitats, the
assessments fulfil the needs for assessment
under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Both criteria D1C5 and D1C6 shall
achieve the threshold values set. For
pelagic habitats, assessments should, in
particular, take into account the
assessments for Descriptor 5 and
Descriptor 2.
For benthic habitats, the assessments fulfil
the needs for assessment under Descriptors
1 and 6. Both criteria shall achieve the
reference levels set. The assessments
should, in particular, take into account the
assessments for Descriptor 5, Descriptor 2,
Descriptor 3 (benthic species) and
Descriptors 6 and 7 (physical disturbance,
physical loss and associated
hydrographical changes).
EN
36
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0057.png
Criteria Eelements for assessment
Table 2
Broad habitat types (relevant for criteria under Descriptors 1, 6 and 7), which equate to one or more habitat types of the EUNIS
classification (2016 version used), as indicated
. Updates to the EUNIS typology should be reflected in the broad habitat types used for the purposes of
Directive 2008/56/EC and of this Decision.
Ecosystem component
Broad habitat types
Littoral rock and biogenic reef
Littoral sediment
Infralittoral rock and biogenic reef
Infralittoral coarse sediment
Infralittoral sand
Infralittoral mud
Infralittoral mixed sediment
Benthic habitats
Circalittoral rock and biogenic reef
Circalittoral coarse sediment
Circalittoral sand
Circalittoral mud
Circalittoral mixed sediment
Upper bathyal
9
rock and biogenic reef
Upper bathyal sediment
Lower bathyal rock and biogenic reef
Lower bathyal sediment
9
Relevant EUNIS habitat codes (version 2016)
[to be completed]
The boundary for the upper bathyal could be set as a specified depth limit.
EN
37
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0058.png
Ecosystem component
Broad habitat types
Abyssal rock and biogenic reef
Abyssal sediment
Variable salinity
10
Relevant EUNIS habitat codes (version 2016)
Pelagic habitats
Coastal
Shelf
Oceanic
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
New requirements for monitoring and assessment may be needed for MSFD implementation issues (notably for fish, cephalopods and habitats).
Criteria for the selection of species and habitats to be assigned to the species groups and broad habitat types:
(a)
MainPrimary
scientific criteria (ecological relevance):
Representative of the ecosystem component (species group or broad habitat type), being relevant for assessment of state/impacts, such
as having a key functional role within the component (e.g. high or specific biodiversity, productivity, trophic link, specific resource or
service);
Relevant for assessment of a key anthropogenic pressure to which the ecosystem component is exposed, being sensitive to the pressure
and exposed to it (vulnerable) in the assessment area;
Sufficiently present across the (sub)region: high proportion (extent or occurrence) of the species/ habitat occurs within the assessment
area;
Present in sufficient numbers or extent in the assessment area to be able to construct a suitable indicator for assessment.
The set of species or habitats selected should cover, as far as possible, the full range of ecological functions of the ecosystem
component.
10
Retained for situations where estuarine plumes extend beyond waters designated as Transitional Waters under Directive 2000/60/EC.
EN
38
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0059.png
(b)
Secondary Additional
practical criteria (which shall not override the
primary mainset of scientific
criteria):
Monitoring/technical feasibility
Monitoring costs
Reliable time series
The representative set of species and habitats to be assessed are likely to be (sub)regionally specific, although certain species may occur in several
subregions.
The more species/habitats that will be included in each group, the greater the confidence in the assessment.
For monitoring of D1C6, for benthic habitats, the proportion of spatial extent of impacts from anthropogenic pressures shall include any loss of natural
extent, as assessed under criterion D1C5 for benthic habitats.
Ecosystems, including food webs
Theme: Ecosystems
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Trophic guilds of an ecosystem.
Member States shall agree at regional or
subregional level on at least three trophic
guilds to assess, two of which shall be
non-fish trophic guilds. These should take
into account the ICES list of trophic
guilds
11
.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
D4C1: Abundance
or/
biomass of trophic guilds is not
significantly
alteredadversely affected
due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values.
D4C2: Size distribution
[per
species] within trophic guilds is not
adversely
affected significantly altered
due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values.
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Regional level for Baltic Sea and Black
Sea; subregional level for North-East
Atlantic and Mediterranean Sea,
distinguishing coastal, shelf and
oceanic/deep-sea ecosystems, as
appropriate.
11
ICES Advice (2015) Book 1, ICES special request advice, published 20 March 2015.
EN
39
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0060.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
D4C3: Species composition and their relative abundance (diversity) within
the trophic guild are not
adversely affected significantly altered
due to
anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values.
Methodological standards
Primary and secondary criteria:
Criteria D4C1 and D4C3 are primary
criteria. Criterion
DC4C2
is a secondary
criterion, to be used for trophic guilds in
which size distribution may be
significantly affected by anthropogenic
pressures. Criterion
DC4C4
is a secondary
criterion
which shouldto
be used in
support of criterion
DC4C1, where
necessary.
Application rules:
For all criteria used, the reference levels
set shall be achieved.
D4C4: Productivity of trophic guilds is not
adversely affected significantly
altered
due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
[To
be added]
Member States shall monitor whether, for each criterion, the values fall within the threshold values set.
PART C - S
PATIAL ASPECTS OF
ASSESSMENT ASSESSING THE EXTENT TO WHICHOF
GOOD ENVIRONMENTAL STATUS
IS ACHIEVED
The achievement of good environmental status under Article 1(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC needs to address both the quality to be achieved at any
given location in the marine waters of Member States and the spatial extent over which such quality levels are to be achieved within each region or
subregion. This spatial aspect is reflected in Article 1(2) and 1(3) of that Directive, and indicates that some locations may not achieve the quality levels
set, particularly to allow for certain sustainable uses of the marine waters, provided the collective pressure of human activities is kept within levels
compatible with the achievement of good environmental status and the capacity of marine ecosystems to respond to human-induced changes is not
compromised.
EN
40
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0061.png
For the
predominant
pressures and impacts to be assessed under point (b) of Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC, the criteria provided in Part A of this
Annex set
reference levelsthreshold values
(or provide for these to be set by Member States within each region or subregion) in relation to the
intensity
of a pressure that is considered to be compatible with (or not preventing) the achievement of good environmental statusquality to be achieved
at any
given
location area
in the marine waters of Member States.
In order to assess the extent to which
GES good environmental status
is being achieved in each region and subregion, as required under Article 9(3) of
Directive 2008/56/EC, the following are needed:
(a) the spatial distribution and extent of the
predominant
pressures and impacts addressed in the criteria under Descriptors 2 (excepting criterion
D2C1), 5, 6, 7, 8, 10 (excepting
D10C3 and
D10C34) and 11
need toshall
be assessed;
(b) the spatial extent of impacts assessed in criteria under Descriptors 2, 3 (for benthic species), 5, 6 and 7 (and if appropriate Descriptors 8, 9, 10
and 11) should be used when assessing the extent of habitat in good condition under Descriptors 1 and 6;
(c) when
reporting on the updates ofreviewing
their initial assessments
and their determination of good environmental status
according to
point (a)
of
Article 17(2) of Directive 2008/56/EC, Member States shall
assess report
the extent to which the
reference levelsthreshold values
have been
achieved for each criterion used, per assessment element where relevant, as a proportion (%) of the total extent of the element in the assessment
area.
EN
41
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0062.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0063.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0064.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0065.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0066.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0067.png
Naturstyrelsen/Naturbeskyttelse
Sags.nr.: NST-4205-00011
Dato: 15. februar 2016
Europa-Kommissionens udkast til forslag til afgørelse om fastsættelse af
kriterier og metodiske standarder for god miljøtilstand samt specifikationer og
standardmetoder for overvågning og vurdering, samt ophævelse af afgørelse
2010/477/EU. (Komitesag).
KOM-dokument foreligger ikke
Resumé
Europa-Kommissionen har med hjemmel i havstrategidirektivet fremlagt et udkast til ny afgørelse
vedrørende hvilke konkrete kriterier og metodiske standarder medlemslandene skal anvende, når
de vurderer, om der er god miljøtilstand i havmiljøet. Endvidere indeholder forslaget specifikationer
og standardmetoder for overvågning og vurdering af havmiljøet.
Europa-Kommissionens forslag er udtryk for en forenkling og en mere stringent opbygning, men er
på mange områder også en skærpelse af den nuværende afgørelse fra 2010 (2010/477/EU) og på
en række punkter også en skærpelse af selve havstrategidirektivet. Afgørelsen kan endvidere vise
sig at blive en skærpelse af vandrammedirektivet og habitatdirektivet/fuglebeskyttelsesdirektivet.
Forslaget vurderes generelt at ville hæve beskyttelsesniveauet i Danmark. Forslaget vurderes
samtidig at kunne få væsentlige økonomiske og administrative konsekvenser for både staten og
erhvervslivet. Der kan muligvis være økonomiske konsekvenser for kommunerne. Forslaget
forventes ikke at have økonomiske konsekvenser for regionerne.
Forslaget forventes sat til afstemning i havstrategidirektivets forskriftkomité den 15. juni 2016.
Regeringen kan støtte forslaget, idet der lægges afgørende vægt på:
·
at forslaget holder sig inden for de juridiske rammer i havstrategidirektive,.
·
at det fortsat er op til medlemslandene at beslutte, for hvilke kriterier der skal fastsættes
kvantitative grænseværdier,
·
at der indskrives større fleksibilitet i anvendelsen af kriterierne og at forholdet mellem primære
og sekundære kriterier afklares,
·
at der ikke i direktivet fastsættes grænseværdier for havets naturtyper. Alternativt at sådanne
grænseværdier indskrives fleksibelt,
·
at forslagets sammenhæng til vandrammedirektivet, fuglebeskyttelsesdirektivet og
habitatdirektivet afklares
således, at det ikke skærper beskyttelsesniveauet i forhold til disse
direktiver.
Baggrund
Europa-Kommissionens udkast til forslag er udarbejdet med hjemmel i Europa-Parlamentets og
Rådets Direktiv 2008/56/EF om fastlæggelse af en ramme for Fællesskabets havmiljøpolitiske
foranstaltninger (havstrategidirektivet).
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
Havstrategidirektivet har til formål at skabe en ramme, inden for hvilken medlemslandene skal
træffe de fornødne foranstaltninger til at opnå eller opretholde en god miljøtilstand i havmiljøet
senest i år 2020. Hvert medlemsland skal hvert 6. år udarbejde dele af en havstrategi, som består
af en analyse af havmiljøets tilstand, en beskrivelse af god miljøtilstand og opstilling af en række
miljømål (næste gang i 2018), et overvågningsprogram (næste gang i 2020) og et indsatsprogram
(næste gang i 2021).
Havstrategidirektivet angiver, at Europa-Kommissionen skal fastlægge
”kriterier
og metodiske
standarder, som medlemsstaterne skal anvende, og som udformes med henblik på ændring af
ikke-væsentlige elementer i dette direktiv ved at supplere det, for at sikre konsistens og gøre det
muligt at foretage en sammenligning mellem havregionerne eller subregionerne med hensyn til, i
hvilket omfang der er opnået en god miljøtilstand”,
jf. artikel 9, stk. 3.
På den baggrund traf Europa-Kommissionen den 1. september 2010 afgørelse om kriterier og
metodiske standarder for god miljøtilstand i havområder (2010/477/EU). Denne afgørelse har
Danmark lagt til grund i første cyklus af direktivets gennemførelse. I afgørelsen fremgår det, at
den bør revideres på baggrund af bl.a. den videnskabelige udvikling og at dette bør ske rettidigt
inden den opdatering af havstrategierne, der skal ske i 2018, jf. præambel nr. 4.
Endvidere angiver direktivet, at Europa-Kommissionen skal fastsætte
”specifikationer
og
standardmetoder for overvågning og vurdering, der tager hensyn til eksisterende forpligtelser og
sikrer sammenlignelighed mellem overvågnings- og vurderingsresultater, og som udformes med
henblik på ændring af ikke-væsentlige elementer i dette direktiv ved at supplere det”,
jf. artikel 11,
stk. 4.
På den baggrund har Europa-Kommissionen den 13. januar 2016 fremsendt et nyt forslag til
afgørelse til behandling i havstrategidirektivets forskriftkomité. Udkastet har endnu ikke
gennemgået Europa-Kommissionens interne konsultationsprocedure og er ikke formelt fremsat.
Afgørelsen skal vedtages efter forskriftproceduren med kontrol. Forskriftkomitéen under
havstrategidirektivet træffer således afgørelse i sagen efter forskriftprocedure med kontrol (artikel
5a i Rådets afgørelse 1999/468/EF, som ændret ved Rådets afgørelse 2006/512 af 17. juli 2006),
jf. art. 25, stk. 2 i havstrategidirektivet.
Hvis der i forskriftudvalget er kvalificeret flertal for forslaget, udsteder Europa-Kommissionen
beslutningen, når Europa-Parlamentet har gennemført en legalitetskontrol af forslaget inden for tre
måneder. Opnås der ikke kvalificeret flertal i forskriftudvalget, forelægger Europa-Kommissionen
sagen for Rådet og underretter samtidig Europa-Parlamentet. Hvis der i Rådet er kvalificeret flertal
imod et forslag, skal Europa-Kommissionen behandle sagen på ny. Vedtager Rådet forslaget med
kvalificeret flertal, eller udtaler Rådet sig ikke inden en frist på højst to måneder, kan Europa-
Kommissionen udstede beslutningen, når Europa-Parlamentet har gennemført en legalitetskontrol
af forslaget inden for fire måneder fra Europa-Kommissionens forelæggelse.
Forslaget forventes sat til afstemning i havstrategidirektivets forskriftkomité den 15. juni 2016.
Side 2/3
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
Formål og indhold
Formålet med forslaget er at sikre konsistens mellem landenes implementering af
havstrategidirektivet og at sikre sammenlignelighed på tværs af havregioner.
Forslaget angiver konkrete kriterier og metoder, der skal anvendes til at vurdere, om havmiljøet er
i god tilstand. Endvidere angiver forslaget, hvilke elementer i havmiljøet der skal overvåges samt i
nogle tilfælde også, hvor ofte det skal overvåges.
Europa-Kommissionen foreslår, at niveauer og grænseværdier for god miljøtilstand i langt de fleste
tilfælde fastsættes kvantitativt, hvilket vurderes at være en skærpelse i forhold til direktivet og den
gældende beslutning fra 2010, hvor niveauerne og grænseværdierne kunne være mere kvalitative.
For to kriterier har Europa-Kommissionen i udkast til afgørelse allerede foreslået kvantitative
grænseværdier:
·
Tabet af areal af naturtyper på grund af menneskelige påvirkninger (det være sig
havneudvidelser, strandparker, råstofindvinding eller lign.) må ikke overstige 5 % af
naturtypens naturlige udbredelsesareal.
·
Tilstanden af en naturtype må ikke være væsentligt negativt påvirket fra menneskelige
aktiviteter på over 30 % af naturtypens naturlige udbredelsesareal.
Mange af grænseværdierne skal fastsættes via udviklingsarbejde i de regionale havkonventioner
OSPAR (for Nordsøen) og HELCOM (for Østersøen)
mens de for undervandsstøj og marint affald
skal søges fastsat på EU-niveau. Europa-Kommissionen forudsætter samtidig, at niveauer, der
allerede er fastsat i havkonventionerne, bringes i anvendelse. Der er således tale om en skærpelse
af betydningen og forpligtelsen af det regionale samarbejde, der i højere grad fokuserer på
harmonisering og ikke kun koordinering, som er det direktivet forpligter landene til at gøre.
For mange af emnerne foreslår Europa-Kommissionen som noget nyt
en ”one-out-all-out” tilgang.
Det vil for eksempel sige, at hvis bare ét af kriterierne under et emne, fx biodiversitet (det kunne
være for en bestemt fugleart) ligger under niveauet for god miljøtilstand, falder hele emnet
”biodiversitet”
ud som værende i ikke god tilstand.
Der indføres såkaldte
primære
og
sekundære
kriterier, hvor det angives, at de primære kriterier
skal anvendes, mens de sekundære kriterier kan anvendes på baggrund af en nærmere vurdering.
I praksis vil denne vurdering betyde, at også de sekundære kriterier kan blive obligatoriske.
I den nuværende afgørelse fra 2010 var der mulighed for at undtage brugen af visse kriterier, hvis
medlemslandet ikke fandt det hensigtsmæssigt. Denne mulighed er ikke til stede i nærværende
udkast til afgørelse.
Ved forslaget udvides det geografiske anvendelsesområde også, idet kystvande, som er dækket af
vandrammedirektivet, indgår i forslagets ift. emner som eutrofiering og miljøfarlige stoffer, til trods
for, at det i havstrategidirektivet fremgår, at der netop ikke er et overlap mellem de to direktivets
anvendelsesområde.
Side 3/3
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0070.png
Regnearket er for stort til automatisk at lave PDF - upload en
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0071.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0072.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0073.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0074.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0075.png
CTTEE_12-2016-03
EUROPEAN COMMISSION
DIRECTORATE-GENERAL
ENVIRONMENT
Directorate C - Quality of Life, Water & Air
ENV.C.2 - Marine Environment & Water Industry
12
TH
M
EETING OF THE
C
OMMITTEE UNDER
A
RTICLE
25
OF
D
IRECTIVE
2008/56/EC
(M
ARINE
S
TRATEGY
C
OMMITTEE
)
T
UESDAY
1 M
ARCH
2016 (10:00
18:00)
AND
W
EDNESDAY
2 M
ARCH
2016 (09:30-17:30)
Conference Centre Albert Borschette (CCAB) - Room 1B and 0B
36, Rue Froissart - B-1040 Brussels
Agenda Item:
Document:
Title:
Prepared by:
Date prepared:
4
CTTEE_12-2016-03
Proposal for a Commission Decision on GES Criteria_draft v2
European Commission
15/02/2016
This paper provides a second draft version of a proposal for a Commission Decision
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, and repealing
Decision 2010/477/EU. It is based on the comments made by Member States during the
Committee meeting of 27 January 2016 and received by email subsequently.
Please note that this draft:
a.
b.
c.
has not yet undergone the Commission's internal consultation and could
therefore be subject to further changes.
is not for circulation outside the Regulatory Committee.
even though it will be one legal text, has to be presented in two different
sections (which have been copy-pasted one after the other below):
- the proposal for a Commission Decision containing the Recitals and Articles
- the proposal for an Annex to the Commission Decision, containing the actual
criteria, methodological standards, specifications and standardised methods.
Background
The MSFD Committee is invited to:
a. Discuss the attached draft;
b.
Provide comments on this draft by
9 March 2016
EN
1
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0076.png
EUROPEAN
COMMISSION
Brussels,
XXX
[…](2015)
XXX
draft
COMMISSION DECISION (EU) …/…
of
XXX
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, and repealing
Decision 2010/477/EU
EN
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0077.png
COMMISSION DECISION (EU) …/…
of
XXX
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, and repealing
Decision 2010/477/EU
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Directive 2008/56/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17
June 2008 establishing a framework for community action in the field of marine
environmental policy (Marine Strategy Framework Directive)
1
, and in particular Article 9(3)
and 11(4) thereof,
Whereas:
(1)
[Recital on legal basis / comitology procedure] Directive 2008/56/EC provides in its
Article 9(3) for criteria and methodological standards to be adopted in accordance with
the regulatory procedure with scrutiny referred to in Article 25(3) of that Directive. It
also provides in its Article 11(4) for the adoption of specifications and standardised
methods for monitoring and assessment, in accordance with the same procedure.
[Recital on Commission Decision 2010/477/EU] Decision 2010/477/EU
2
provided
criteria for "good environmental status", thus setting the basis for Member States to
establish their determinations of good environmental status and to guide their
assessments of current environmental status in 2012.
[Recital on necessity to revise the 2010 Decision] Decision 2010/477/EU
acknowledged that additional scientific and technical progress was required to support
the development or revision of these criteria for some qualitative descriptors, as well
as further development of methodological standards in close coordination with the
establishment of monitoring programmes. In addition, that Decision provided in its
Recital 4 that its revision should be carried out in time to support a successful update
of marine strategies that are due by 2018, pursuant to Article 17 of Directive
2008/56/EC.
[Recital n°1 on problems with existing good environmental status decision revealed by
1
st
cycle] In 2012, Member States reported under Articles 9(2) and 10(2) of Directive
2008/56/EC on the initial assessment of their marine waters, the determination of good
environmental status and their environmental targets. The Commission's assessment
3
of these Member State's reports highlighted that more efforts were urgently needed if
Member States and the Union are to reach good environmental status by 2020. The
OJ L 164, 25.2.2008, p. 19.
Commission Decision 2010/477/EU of 1 September 2010 on criteria and methodological standards on
good environmental status of marine water (OJ L 232, 2.9.2010, p. 14).
Report from the Commission to the Council and the European Parliament - The first phase of
implementation of the Marine Strategy Framework Directive (2008/56/EC) - The European
Commission's assessment and guidance (COM(2014)097 final, 20.2.2014)
(2)
(3)
(4)
1
2
3
EN
2
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0078.png
results showed the necessity to ensure the determinations of good environmental status
in a
quantifiable comparable
and consistent way between Member States and across
the Union. In addition, the assessment
recognised that regional cooperation must be at
the very heart of the implementation of Directive 2008/56/EC and influence national
implementation processes, rather than the other way around. It also
emphasized the
need for Member States to more systematically build upon existing Union legislation
or, where relevant, standards set by Regional Sea Conventions or other international
agreements.
(5)
[Recital concluding on 2014 Commission's assessment
common recital to good
environmental status decision and revised Annex III]
To ensure that the second
cycle of implementation contributes to the achievement of Directive 2008/56/EC's
objectives and yields more consistent determinations of good environmental status, the
Commission therefore recommended in its report on the first phase of implementation
that, at Union level, the Commission services and Member States collaborate to
"revise, strengthen and improve Decision 2010/477/EU by 2015, aiming at a clearer,
simpler, more concise, more coherent and comparable set of good environmental
status criteria and methodological standards" and "review Annex III of the Marine
Strategy Framework Directive, and if necessary revise, and develop specific guidance
to ensure a more coherent and consistent approach for assessments in the next
implementation cycle".
[Recital on the review process] On the basis of these conclusions, the review process
started in 2013 when a roadmap for a review, consisting of several phases (technical
and scientific, consultation, and decision-making), was endorsed by the Committee
established under Article 25(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC (hereafter "Regulatory
Committee"). During this process, the Commission consulted all interested parties,
including Regional Sea Conventions [, and an open public consultation was carried out
on this Decision]. The Regulatory Committee was also duly consulted throughout the
process, [informed of the results of the public consultation] and re-confirmed the need
for a revision of Decision 2010/477/EU at its meeting of 5 May 2015.
[Recital on objectives of the new Decision] This Decision is therefore expected to
facilitate future updates of the initial assessment of Member States' marine waters and
their determination of good environmental status, by clarifying, revising or introducing
criteria, methodological standards, specifications and standardised methods to be used
by Member States, thereby ensuring greater coherence in implementation of Directive
2008/56/EC between Member States and across the Union. In accordance with the
commitment taken by the European Commission when adopting its Better regulation
package
4
, this Decision ensures coherence with other Union legislation.
[Recital on criteria and methodological standards] This Decision should therefore set
out criteria and methodological standards, for each of the qualitative descriptors listed
in Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, on the basis of Annex III of that Directive. For
each descriptor, this Decision should define the
elements for assessment and the
criteria
including the elements to be used,
and, where available
[and applicable], the
reference levelsthreshold values,
that allow a quantitative assessment of whether good
environmental status is achieved.
In several cases, this Decision should enable
Member States to establish these threshold values at regional or subregional level, for
instance by referring to existing values or developing new ones.
This Decision should
COM(2015) 215 final
(6)
(7)
(8)
4
EN
3
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0079.png
also set out
the methodological standards, including
the
geographical
scales for
assessment and application rules for the criteria, to ensure that Member States' updates
of their determinations of good environmental status and initial assessments of marine
waters, carried out in accordance with Article 17 of Directive 2008/56/EC, are
consistent, allowing for comparison between marine regions or subregions of the
extent to which good environmental status is being achieved.
(9)
[Recital on specifications and standardised methods] Specifications and standardised
methods for monitoring and assessment should take into account existing
specifications and standards at Union level and ensure comparability between
monitoring and assessment results. When such specifications and standardised
methods are not included in this Decision, Member States should endeavour to use
available Union or international guidance. This is for instance the case for
guidance
developed the qualitative descriptor (11) of Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, for
which a sub-group of experts on underwater noise has developed,
in the framework of
the Common Implementation Strategy established between Member States and the
European Commission,
"Monitoring guidance for underwater noise in European Seas".
[Relationship between MSFD and other EU legislation]
To facilitate Member States
implementation of Directive 2008/56/EC and ensure greater consistency and
comparability at Union level of theirTo make the
determinations of good
environmental status
more effective,
this Decision should
take into accountrefer to
existing quality standards and methods of assessment and monitoring from Union
legislation, such as Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the
Council
5
(the 'Water Framework Directive') and Commission Decision 2013/480/EU
6
,
Directive 2008/105/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
7
, Commission
Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006
8
,
C
ouncil Directive 92/43/EEC
9
, Directive
2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council
10
,
Regulation
(EU) No 1380/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council
11
and Council
Regulation (EC) No 1967/2006
12
.
Such cross-references should not only facilitate
(10)
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2000 establishing a
framework for Community action in the field of water policy (OJ L 327, 22.12.2000, p. 1).
Commission Decision 2013/480/EU of 20 September 2013 establishing, pursuant to Directive
2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, the values of the Member State monitoring
system classifications as a result of the intercalibration exercise and repealing Decision 2008/915/EC
(OJ L 266, 8.10.2013, p. 1).
Directive 2008/105/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on
environmental quality standards in the field of water policy, amending and subsequently replacing
Council Directive 87/176/EEC, 3/513/EEC, 84/156/EEC, 84/491/EEC, 86/280/EEC and amending
Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 348, 24.12.2008, p. 84.)
Commission Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006 of 19 December 2006 setting maximum levels for certain
contaminants in foodstuffs (OJ L 364, 20.12.2006, p. 5).
Council Directive 92/43/EEC of 21 May 1992 on the conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna
and flora (OJ L 206, 22.7.1992, p. 7).
Directive 2009/147/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 November 2009 on the
conservation of wild birds (OJ L 20, 26.1.2010, p. 7).
Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2013 on
the Common Fisheries Policy, amending Council Regulations (EC) No 1954/2003 and (EC) No
1224/2009 and repealing Council Regulations (EC) No 2371/2002 and (EC) No 639/2004 and Council
Decision 2004/585/EC (OJ L 354, 28.12.2013, p. 22).
Council Regulation (EC) No 1967/2006 of 21 December 2006 concerning management measures for
the sustainable exploitation of fishery resources in the Mediterranean Sea, amending Regulation (EEC)
No 2847/93 and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1626/94 (OJ L 409, 30.12.2006, p. 11).
EN
4
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0080.png
Member States' assessments under Directive 2008/56/EC by ensuring compatibility
with other obligations but should also ensure greater consistency and comparability at
Union level.
(11)
[Link with RSC and other international mechanisms: Article 3(3)] Where this
Decision does not specify details at Union level for criteria, methodological standards,
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, Member
States should
endeavour to
use those developed at international, regional or
subregional level
which are directly applicable to marine waters,
for instance within
the framework of the Regional Sea Conventions, as provided under Article 6 of
Directive 2008/56/EC, or other international and regional mechanisms, and inform the
Commission thereof as provided for in Article 17(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC.
[Future work] Additional scientific and technical progress is still required to support
the further development of certain criteria, methodological standards, specifications
and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment.
[Linking Article 9 to Art. 8, and Art. 8.1b to 8.1a] The determination of good
environmental status and the assessment of progress towards its achievement should
be intricately linked. This Decision should be structured to support this linkage,
particularly to clearlyand
organise the
descriptors and
criteria
and methodological
standards on the basis of the descriptors laid down in Annex I of Directive 2008/56/EC
and on the basis of the ecosystem elements and pressures laid down in Annex III of
that Directive. Some of the criteria and methodological standards relate in particular to
the needed for
assessments of
environmental status the ecosystem and its components
under point (a) of Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
and while other relate those
needed forto the
assessment of
predominant
pressures and
their
impacts under point
(b) of that Article.
Further, because the assessment of environmental status under point
(a) of Article 8(1) should reflect the cumulative pressures and their impacts, the
assessments under point (b) of that Article should, as far as possible and necessary, be
undertaken first and used to inform the assessments under point (a) of Article 8(1) of
Directive 2008/56/EC. This should include ensuring consistency in the ecosystem
elements assessed and in the scales of assessment.
[Trends] When assessing the status of their marine waters in accordance with Article 8
of Directive 2008/56/EC it is helpful for Member States to assess the change in status
as improving, stable or deteriorating, in view of the often slow response of the marine
environment to change.
[Flexibility:
Article 3(2),
risk-based approach and primary criteria] This Decision
should allow sufficient flexibility
to Member States when determining their good
environmental status. This flexibility is underpinned by different concepts in this
Decision. First, Member States should be able to consider that some of the criteria are
not appropriate, provided this is duly justified. Secondly, a risk-based approach should
be introduced in some criteria, by which Member States may decide not to consider
certain elements or may focus monitoring on certain matrices, provided this is based
on a risk-assessment. so that updates of the initial assessment under Article 8 of
Directive 2008/56/EC focus on the predominant pressures in each region or subregion
and their environmental impacts on the different ecosystem elements, as addressing
such pressures should provide an efficient and effective means to achieve good
environmental status. Such flexibility is underpinned in this Decision by the risk-based
approach, meaning that certain criteria would not need to be used in the assessment of
the marine waters of certain Member States, provided a risk-assessment demonstrates
(12)
(13)
(14)
(15)
EN
5
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0081.png
a low risk. Finally, Ccriteria
are
further
labelled as primary or secondary
in this
Decision.
While primary criteria should be used to ensure consistency across the
Union, flexibility is introduced with regard to secondary criteria, which can either
be
alternativesubstitute or complement primary criteria, or be used where there is a
possibility of risk not covered by the primary criteria (if there is a lack of data for
primary criteria) or complementary (only performed whenever they are considered
relevant).
(16)
[Moved from intro Annex Part C] Articles 1(2) and 1(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC
acknowledge that Member States' marine strategies must protect and preserve the
marine environment, prevent its deterioration or, where practicable, restore marine
ecosystems in areas where they have been adversely affected. Therefore, it is
recognised that some areas may not achieve the
threshold values
set
for certain
criteria,
particularly to allow for certain sustainable uses of the marine waters,
provided the collective pressure of human activities is kept within levels compatible
with the achievement of good environmental status and the capacity of marine
ecosystems to respond to human-induced changes is not compromised. It is therefore
appropriate that Member States assess the spatial extent over which the threshold
values have been achieved in their marine waters, within each region or subregion.
[Dynamic ecosystems, climate change and recovery to new states] The determination
of good environmental status under Article 9(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC, on the basis
of this Decision, should accommodate the dynamic nature of marine ecosystems and
their elements, which can change in space and time through climatic variation,
predator-prey interactions and other
environmental
factors. These determinations
should also reflect the state of marine ecosystems as can be expected under prevailing
physiographic, geographic and climatic conditions, as they recover from deteriorated
states, rather than states in the past to which they may never return.
[Review
Moved from former Article 4] It is appropriate that the Commission revises
this Decision by 15 July 2023, as part of the review set out in Article 23 of Directive
2008/56/EC. The review should in particular take into account the need to adapt this
Decision to the latest scientific and technical knowledge and the experiences of the
implementation of this Decision in light of the objective of Directive 2008/56/EC of
achieving good environmental status by 2020.
[Standard
recital -
Repeal of Decision 2010/477/EU] Decision 2010/477/EU should
therefore be repealed.
[Standard
recital]
The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with
the opinion of the Regulatory Committee,
(17)
(18)
(19)
(20)
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
Article 1
Subject-matter
This Decision sets out, in its Annex, criteria and methodological standards, on good
environmental status for each qualitative descriptor listed in Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC,
in accordance with Article 9(3) of that Directive, and specifications and standardised methods
for monitoring and assessment, in accordance with Article 11(4) of that Directive.
EN
6
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0082.png
Article 2
Definitions
For the purposes of this Decision, the following definitions shall apply:
(1)
'criteria' means distinctive technical features that are closely linked to qualitative
descriptors, as defined in Article 3(6) of Directive 2008/56/EC.
(a)
'primary criteria' shall be used by Member States
in all casesin accordance with
Article 3(2),
except where it is specified in the Annex to this Decision that such
criteria may be replaced by a secondary criterion;
'secondary criteria' shall be used on the basis of the conditions specified in the
Annex to this Decision, either instead of a primary criterion or in addition to
the primary criteria.
(b)
(2)
(3)
'marine regions'
shall have the same meaning as in Article 3(2) of Directive
2008/56/EC.
'subregions' and 'subdivisions' are used in the sense of Article 4 of Directive
2008/56/EC to provide for a nested set of
assessment scalesgeographical areas within
a region to be used for Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC. Further division of
these areas may be appropriate for some descriptors and assessments.
'methodological standards' means scientific or technical methods, developed at Union
or international level, for assessing and classifying environmental status.
'specification' means
Union-wide minimum
requirements for the design of
monitoring and assessment performed under Directive 2008/56/EC.
'standardised method' means
Union-wide minimum
requirements for the monitoring
and assessment performed under Directive 2008/56/EC:
(a)
'standardised method for monitoring' refers to methods for field sampling, and
other types of data collection, and for laboratory analysis. This includes quality
assurance and quality control mechanisms, such as agreed international
standards (e.g. CEN and ISO standards).
'standardised method for assessment' includes agreed rules for the spatial and
temporal aggregation of data and their use.
(4)
(5)
(6)
(b)
(7)
'marine waters', including
'coastal waters', shall
have the same meaning as in Article
3(1) of Directive 2008/56/EChave the same meaning as in Article 2(7) of Directive
2000/60/EC.
'non-indigenous species'
and 'invasive non-indigenous species'
shall be understood to
have the same meaning as 'alien species'
and 'invasive alien species'
defined in
Articles 3(1)
and 3(2) respectively
of Regulation (EU) No 1143/2014 of the
European Parliament and of the Council
13
.
‘reference
levelthreshold values’
means
the value, values or ranges of values
[established at Union, international, regional or subregional level] which define the
quality level to be achieved for the criterion.
(8)
(9)
13
Regulation (EU) No 1143/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 October 2014 on
the prevention and management of the introduction and spread of invasive alien species (OJ L 317,
4.11.2014, p. 35).
EN
7
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0083.png
Article 3
General principles
1.
Member States shall use these criteria, methodological standards, specifications and
standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
laid down in this Decision,
in
combination with the
ecosystem elements, anthropogenic pressures and human
activities listed in Annex III to Directive 2008/56/EC
and by reference to the initial
assessment made pursuant to Article 8(1) of that Directive,
when
determining a set of
characteristics for good environmental status in accordance with Article 9(1)
of that
Directive, when assessing whether it has been achieved under Article 8(1),
and when
establishing coordinated monitoring programmes under Article 11
of
Directive
2008/56/ECthat Directive.
On the basis of the initial assessment or its subsequent updates carried out in
accordance with Article 8 and point (a) of Article 17(2) of Directive 2008/56/EC, a
Member State may consider, in exceptional circumstances, that it is not appropriate
to use one or more of the criteria laid down in this Decision.
In such case, the Member State shall provide the Commission with due justification
in the framework of the notification made pursuant to Article 9(2) or 17(3) of
Directive 2008/56/EC. The justification shall include evidence of the fulfilment of
the obligation of regional cooperation laid down in Articles 5 and 6 of Directive
2008/56/EC, and in particular the requirement to ensure that the different elements of
the marine strategies are coherent and coordinated across the marine region or sub-
region concerned.
3.
Where this Decision does not set criteria, methodological standards, specifications or
standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, Member States shall endeavour
to use,
where practical and appropriate,
those developed at international, regional or
subregional level, such as in the relevant Regional Sea Conventions, when
determining good environmental status in accordance with Article 9(1) and when
assessing whether it has been achieved under Article 8(1).
Where the Annex to this Decision provides for Member States to establish threshold
values or list of elements at regional or subregional level, this shall be done in time
for the first review of their initial assessment and determination of good
environmental status in accordance with point (a) of Article 17(2) of Directive
2008/56/EC, i.e. by 15 July 2018.
[In exceptional circumstances, Member States may only establish these threshold
values at regional or subregional level for the second review of their initial
assessment and determination of good environmental status in accordance with point
(a) of Article 17(2) of Directive 2008/56/EC, i.e. by 15 July 2024, provided the
reasons for the delay are duly justified to the Commission in the notification made
pursuant to Article 9(2) or 17(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC.]
Article 4
Review
1.
2.
The Commission shall review this Decision by 15 July 2023, as part of the review set
out in Article 23 of Directive 2008/56/EC.
The review should in particular take into account:
(a)
the need to adapt this Decision to the latest scientific and technical knowledge.
2.
4.
EN
8
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0084.png
(a)
the experiences of the implementation of this Decision in light of the objective
of Directive 2008/56/EC of achieving good environmental status by 2020.
Article 4
Repeal
Decision 2010/477/EU is hereby repealed.
Article 5
Entry into force
This Decision shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in
the
Official Journal of the European Union.
Done at Brussels,
For the Commission
The President
[…]
EN
9
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0085.png
EUROPEAN
COMMISSION
Brussels,
XXX
[…](2015)
XXX
draft
ANNEX 1
ANNEX
to the
Commission Decision
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
EN
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0086.png
ANNEX
to the
Commission Decision
laying down criteria and methodological standards on good environmental status and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
Criteria and methodological standards for good environmental status,
and specifications
and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment,
relevant to the descriptors in
Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC, and to Annex III of that Directive
and specifications
and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
This Annex is structured in three parts:
under Part A are laid down the criteria, methodological standards and specifications
to be used forthat relate to
the assessment of
predominant
pressures and impacts
under point (b) of Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
under part B are those
to be used forthat relate to
the assessment of environmental
status under point (a) of Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC,
Part C lays down the spatial aspects
of these assessmentsnecessary to assess the
extent to which good environmental status is being achieved.
P
ART
A
C
RITERIA AND METHODOLOGICAL STANDARDS RELATING TO THE
ASSESSMENT OF
PREDOMINANT PRESSURES AND IMPACTS UNDER POINT
(
B
)
OF
A
RTICLE
8(1)
OF
D
IRECTIVE
2008/56/EC
The following criteria and methodological standards for determination of good environmental
status under Article 9(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC, and specifications and standardised
methods for monitoring and assessment under Article 11(4) of Directive 2008/56/EC, shall be
used
by Member States to assess the extent to which good environmental status is being
achieved,
in relation to the assessment of
predominant
pressures and impacts under point (b)
of Article 8(1) of that Directive.:
The relevant descriptors
1
are presented in the following order of
anthropogenic
pressures:
substances, litter and energy (Descriptors 5, 8, 9, 10, 11), biological pressures (Descriptors 2
and 3) and physical pressures (Descriptors 6 and 7), as listed in Annex III of Directive
2008/56/EC.
1
When this Decision refers to a 'descriptor', this is understood to refer to the relevant qualitative
descriptors under the numbered points in Annex I to Directive 2008/56/EC.
EN
2
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0087.png
Descriptor 5
Human-induced eutrophication is minimised, especially adverse effects thereof, such as losses in biodiversity, ecosystem
degradation, harmful algae blooms and oxygen deficiency in bottom waters
Related pressures: Input of nutrients; Input of organic matter
Elements for assessment, cCriteria, including criteria elements,
and methodological standards
Criteria Eelements for assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Dissolved Inorganic Nitrogen (DIN),
Total Nitrogen (TN), Dissolved Inorganic
Phosphorus (DIP), Total Phosphorus (TP)
in the water column
Chlorophyll a in the water column
Transparency Clarity
of the water column
Nuisance/toxic algal blooms (e.g.
cyanobacteria) in the water column
D5C1: Nutrient concentrations
are at do not exceed
levels
that do not
Scales of assessment:
cause adverse eutrophication effects.
in coastal waters, the water
bodies
under
Directive
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level, these
2000/60/EC;
threshold values, which shall be set at regional or subregional level by
Member States. Those levels:
beyond
coastal
waters,
subdivisions of the region or
(a) are
consistent with levels required to achieve good ecological status
subregion,
divided
where
under Directive 2000/60/EC;
and
needed by national boundaries
do not lead to eutrophication effects.
and/or at the 12 nautical mile
D5C2: Chlorophyll a concentration does not exceed:
limit of territorial waters.
(a) in the water column of coastal waters, the values set in Decision
2013/480/EU;
Primary and secondary criteria:
(b) beyond coastal waters, the concentration values set at regional or
Criteria D5C1, D5C2 and D5C8
subregional level by Member States, which are consistent with
are primary criteria.
those of Directive 2000/60/EC and indicate adverse effects of
nutrient enrichment.
Criteria D5C6,
and
D5C7
and
D5C9
are primary criteria in
D5C3: Water
transparency clarity equals or
exceeds the minimum level
coastal waters.
set at regional or subregional level by Member States. Those levels are
consistent with levels required to achieve good ecological status under
The remaining criteria are
Directive 2000/60/EC and are related to increases in suspended algae as a
secondary criteria,
they can:
consequence of nutrient enrichment.
D5C9 may
substitute
D5C4: Bloom events of nuisance or toxic algal blooms (e.g.
D5C8 the associated
cyanobacteria) due to nutrient enrichment do not exceed:
primary criterion in cases
of lack of data: D5C3,
(a) in coastal waters, the levels set in Decision 2013/480/EU if any, or
EN
3
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0088.png
Criteria Eelements for assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
developed at regional or subregional level;
(b) beyond coastal waters, the levels set at regional or subregional level
by Member States, which are consistent with those of Directive
2000/60/EC.
D5C5: Changes in
phytoplankton
species composition and relative
abundance due to nutrient enrichment do not exceed:
(a) in coastal waters, the levels set in Decision 2013/480/EU;
(b) beyond coastal waters, the levels set at regional or subregional level
by Member States, which are consistent with those of Directive
2000/60/EC.
Methodological standards
D5C4 or D5C5 may
substitute D5C2 and
D5C9 may substitute
D5C8, orand
D5C3, D5C4 or D5C5
may
be used to
reinforce
complement the primary
criteriaD5C2, securing the
relationship of the
primary criterion with the
pressure criterion D5C1.
Phytoplankton in the water column
Opportunistic macroalgae of seabed
habitats
Perennial seaweeds
and or
seagrasses of
seabed habitats
D5C6: Changes in the
abundance biomass
of opportunistic macroalgae in
The use of the secondary criteria
coastal waters, due to nutrient enrichment, do not exceed the levels set in
shall be agreed at regional or
Decision 2013/480/EU.
subregional level.
Should this criterion be relevant for waters beyond coastal waters, changes
in the abundance of opportunistic macroalgae due to nutrient enrichment
do not exceed levels set at regional or subregional level by Member
Application rules:
All criteria used shall achieve the
States, which are consistent with those of Directive 2000/60/EC.
reference levelsthreshold values
set.
D5C7: Changes in the abundance
or depth distribution
of perennial
seaweeds and seagrasses (e.g. fucoids, eelgrass and Neptune grass) in
coastal waters, due to nutrient enrichment via decreases in water
transparency, do not exceed the levels set in Decision 2013/480/EU.
Should this criterion be relevant for waters beyond coastal waters, changes
in the abundance of perennial seaweeds and seagrasses (e.g. fucoids,
eelgrass and Neptune grass) due to nutrient enrichment via decreases in
water transparency do not exceed levels set at regional or subregional
level by Member States, which are consistent with those of Directive
2000/60/EC.
D5C8:
Changes in dDissolved
oxygen
concentration, due to increased
Dissolved oxygen in the
bottom of the
EN
4
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0089.png
Criteria Eelements for assessment
water column
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
organic matter decomposition, levels in the bottom of the water column
are do not lead to adverse effects on seabed habitats or other
eutrophication effects.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level, these
threshold values, which shall be consistent with those of Directive
2000/60/EC. not reduced, due to increased organic matter decomposition,
beyond levels set at regional or subregional level by Member States.
Those levels:
are consistent with those of Directive 2000/60/EC; and
do not lead to adverse effects on seabed habitats.
D5C9: Changes in the typical
species
composition,
including sensitive
species,
and relative abundance
of benthic invertebrate communities,
due
to increased organic matter decomposition, do not exceed:
(a) in coastal waters, the values for benthic biological quality elements
set in Decision 2013/480/EU;
(b) beyond coastal waters, the levels set at regional or subregional level
by Member States, which are consistent with those of Directive
2000/60/EC.
Methodological standards
Macroinvertebrate communities of seabed
habitats
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
A failure of criterion D5C1 without failure of the other criteria may require a recalibration of reference levels.Monitoring beyond coastal waters under
the Descriptor 5 criteria may not be necessary in cases where the threshold values are achieved in coastal waters.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
-
-
-
-
D5C1 Nutrient concentrations in
micrograms per litre
D5C2 Chlorophyll a concentrations in
micrograms per litre
D5C3 Water
transparency clarity
in metres
D5C8 Oxygen concentrations in
milligrams per litre
EN
5
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0090.png
EN
6
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0091.png
Descriptor 8
Concentrations of contaminants are at levels not giving rise to pollution effects.
Related pressures: Input of hazardous substances
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards for hazardous substances in the marine
environment
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Within 12 nautical miles:
(a)
the list of
contaminants for
which an environmental quality
standard is laid down in Part A
of Annex I of Directive
2008/105/EC;
the list of
Specific Pollutants
under Annex V of Directive
2000/60/EC; and
D8C1: Within 12 nautical miles, good environmental status under
Directive 2008/56/EC is achieved when:
(a) good chemical status is achieved under Directive 2000/60/EC;
(b) good ecological status for the River Basin Specific Pollutants is
achieved,
within 1 nautical mile,
under Directive 2000/60/EC;
(c)
when contaminants under points (a) and (b) are measured in a
matrix for which no environmental quality standard is provided
under Directive 2008/105/EC, in accordance with Article 3(3) of
that Directive, the concentration of those contaminants in that
matrix do not exceed the threshold values agreed at the regional or
subregional level by Member States;
and
(d) the concentrations of the additional contaminants do not exceed the
levels values
agreed at regional or subregional level by Member
States,
considering their application within and beyond 12 nautical
miles
.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scales of assessment:
within 12 nautical miles, the
water bodies used under
Directive 2000/60/EC;
beyond 12 nautical miles,
subdivisions of the region or
subregion, divided where needed
by national boundaries.
(b)
(c)
additional
contaminants,
if
relevant,
such as from offshore
sources, which are not already
identified under points (a) or (b)
and which pose a risk to or via
the marine environment in the
marine region or subregion.
Member States shall establish
the list of these additional
contaminants at regional or Beyond 12 nautical miles, good environmental status under Directive
subregional level.
2008/56/EC is achieved when the concentrations of the contaminants
to be
assessedselected under 'Criteria elements',
in the relevant matrix, do not
Beyond 12 nautical miles, the
list of
exceed the
levels values
as applicable within 12 nautical miles.
contaminants
established considered for
the purposes of the assessment
within 12
nautical miles, where these still pose a risk
Primary and secondary criteria:
D8C1
and D8C2 areis a
primary
criteriaon.
D8C2 is a secondary criterion
that may be used to complement D8C1.
Application rules:
For D8C1,
all contaminants
to
be
assessed
for each criterion
need toshall
achieve the
reference levelsthreshold values
set.
For D8C2, all threshold values
set shall be achieved.
EN
7
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0092.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
to or via the marine environment.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Contaminants used under D8C1, as
relevant, assessed in particular species and
tissues, or particular benthic habitats.
Member States shall establish at regional
or subregional level this list of particular
species, tissues and habitats.
D8C2: The health of
individuals populations
of marine species, or of
biological communities (such as species composition/abundance changes
at locations of chronic pollution) is not adversely affected (including sub-
lethal effects) by contaminants.
Member States shall establish at regional or subregional level
those
adverse effects and
their
reference levelsthreshold values for the adverse
effects.
Criteria, including criteria elements, Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards for acute pollution events
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Regional or subregional level.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D8C3 is
primary a secondary
criterion,
to
be used when a significant acute pollution
event has occurred.
Application rules:
No reference level is set for D8C3. This
criterion may be used by Member States
as an environmental target.This criterion
Polluting substances, as defined in Article
2(2) of Directive 2005/35/EC of the
European Parliament and of the Council
2
,
including crude oil and similar
compounds
D8C3:
Spatial and Ttemporal occurrence, source (where possible), spatial
distribution and
extent of significant acute pollution events
of crude oil
and similar compounds is. The level of such events is
minimised and,
where possible, eliminated.
2
Directive 2005/35/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 September 2005 on ship-source pollution and on the introduction of penalties for infringements
(OJ L 255, 30.9.2005, p. 11).
EN
8
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0093.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
should be used to set an appropriate
environmental target, rather than a
determination of good environmental
status.
Scale of assessment:
As used for the species groups and broad
habitat types which are affected.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D8C4 is
a secondary primary
criterion,
to
be used when a significant acute pollution
event has occurred.
Application rules:
The outcomes of assessment of this
criterion should contribute, where
appropriate, to the assessments under
Descriptors 1 and 6.
Species groups and broad habitat types
D8C4:
The health of populations of species and the condition of habitat
types are not adversely affected by significant The adverse effects from
acute pollution events
of crude oil and similar compounds on species
groups and habitat types do not threaten their good environmental status.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
For the purposes of this Decision:
(1)
(2)
Criterion D8C1: Member States shall monitor the priority substances in the relevant matrix as set under Directive 2000/60/EC at least every 6
years and shall use methods of analysis that meet the minimum performance criteria laid down in Commission Directive 2009/90/EC
3
.
Criteria D8C2 and D8C4: population demographic characteristics (e.g. fecundity rates, survival rates, mortality rates, and reproductive
capacity) may be relevant to assess the health effects.
3
Commission Directive 2009/90/EC of 31 July 2009 laying down, pursuant to Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council, technical specifications
for chemical analysis and monitoring of water status (OJ L 201, 1.8.2009, p. 36)
EN
9
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0094.png
(3)
(4)
Criteria D8C3 and D8C4: for the purposes of this Decision, monitoring is established as needed once the acute pollution event has occurred,
rather than being part of a regular monitoring programme under Article 11 of Directive 2008/56/EC.
Criterion D8C43: Member States shall
identify the source of significant acute pollution events, where possible. They shall
use the national
registers for reporting under
[EMSA
satellite surveillance.]
-
Units of measurement for the criteria:
D8C1 Concentrations of contaminants in
micrograms per litre for water and micrograms per kilogram of wet weight for biota.
EN
10
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0095.png
Descriptor 9
Contaminants in fish and other seafood for human consumption do not exceed levels established by Community legislation or
other relevant standards.
Related pressure: Input of hazardous substances
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Contaminants listed in Regulation (EC)
No 1881/2006.
For the purposes of this Decision,
Member States may decide not to consider
contaminants from
Regulation (EC) No1881/2006 where
justified on the basis of a risk assessment.
Member States may assess additional
contaminants that are not included in
Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006. Member
States shall agree at regional or
subregional level on those additional
contaminants.
Member States shall establish
at regional
or subregional level
the list of species and
relevant tissues to be assessed, according
to the conditions laid down under
'specifications'.
They may establish the
list at regional or subregional level.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scales of assessment:
For commercially-exploited species which
D9C1: The level of contaminants in edible tissues (muscle, liver, roe, flesh are assessed under Descriptor 3, the same
or other soft parts, as appropriate) of seafood (including fish, crustaceans, assessment areas are used. For other
molluscs, echinoderms, seaweed and other marine plants) caught or
species, the assessment areas used under
harvested in the wild (excluding fin-fish from mariculture) does not
Descriptor 8 are used.
exceed:
(a) for contaminants listed in Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006, the
Primary and secondary criteria:
maximum levels laid down in that Regulation; and
D9C1 is a primary criterion.
(b) for additional contaminants, not listed in Regulation (EC) No
1881/2006, levels agreed at regional or subregional level by
Application rules:
Member States.
All contaminants shall achieve the
reference levelsthreshold values
set.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
When Member States establish the list of species to be used, the species shall meet the following conditions:
EN
11
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0096.png
(a)
(b)
(c)
2.
3.
the species are relevant to the marine region or subregion concerned;
the species fall under the scope of Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006; and
the species are suitable for the contaminant being assessed.
.
Exceedance of the standard set for a contaminant shall lead to subsequent monitoring to determine the persistence of the contamination in the
area and species sampled. Monitoring needs to continue until there is sufficient evidence that there is no risk of failure.
For the purposes of this Decision, the sampling for the assessment of the maximum levels of contaminants shall be performed in accordance
with Article 11 of Regulation (EC) No 882/2004 of the European Parliament and in particular with Commission Regulation (EU) No
589/2014
4
and Commission Regulation (EC) No 333/2007
5
.
Within each region or subregion, Member States shall ensure that the temporal and geographical scope of sampling is adequate to provide a
representative sample of the specified contaminants in seafood in the marine region or subregion.
Member States shall monitor and report:
(a)
(b)
(c)
-
4.
5.
the
location area
in the marine region or subregion
where the product
from which the samples are taken,
are caught or farmed, in
accordance with Article 35 of Regulation (EU) No 1379/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council
6
,
the species and tissue tested,
the level of contaminants and whether this has exceeded the maximum level for contaminants set in Regulation (EC) No 1881/2006.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
D9C1 Concentrations of contaminants in
micrograms per kilogram of wet weight per species.
4
5
6
Commission Regulation (EU) No 589/2014 of 2 June 2014 laying down methods of sampling and analysis for the control of levels of dioxins, dioxin-like PCBs and non-
dioxin-like PCBs in certain foodstuffs (OJ L 164, 3.6.2014, p. 18)
Commission Regulation (EC) No 333/2007 of 28 March 2007 laying down the methods of sampling and analysis for the official control of the levels of lead, cadmium,
mercury, inorganic tin, 3-MCPD and benzo(a)pyrene in foodstuffs (OJ L 88, 29.3.2007, p. 29)
Regulation (EU) No 1379/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2013 on the common organisation of the markets in fishery and aquaculture
products, amending Council Regulations (EC) No 1184/2006 and (EC) No 1224/2009 and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 104/2000 (OJ L 354, 28.12.2013, p. 1).
EN
12
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0097.png
Descriptor 10
Properties and quantities of marine litter do not cause harm to the coastal and marine environment.
Related pressure: Input of litter
Criteria, including criteria elements, Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Litter (excluding micro-litter), classified
in the following categories: artificial
polymer materials, rubber, cloth and
textiles, paper and cardboard, processed
and worked wood, metal, glass and
ceramics, and other. Member States may
define further sub-categories.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
D10C1: The composition, amount and spatial distribution of litter
in the
intertidal zone including the strandlineon the coastline,
in the surface layer
of the water column, and on the sea-floor, is at a level that does not cause
harm to the coastal and marine environment or other pollution effects.
Member States and the Commission should jointly establish, at Union
level,
reference levelsthreshold values.
D10C2: The composition, amount and spatial distribution of micro-litter
in the intertidal zone including the strandlineon the coastline,
in the
surface layer of the water column,
and on the sea-floor and in sea-floor
sediment,
is at a level that does not cause harm to the coastal and marine
environment or other pollution effects.
Member States and the Commission should jointly establish, at Union
level,
reference levelsthreshold values.
D10C3: The amount of litter and micro-litter ingested by marine animals
is at levels that do not adversely affect the health of the species concerned.
Member States shall establish at regional or subregional level the
reference levels.
Scales of assessment:
National part of subdivisions of each
region or subregion.
Primary and secondary criteria:
All criteria are primary criteria.
Application rules:
Each criterion is to achieve the
reference
levelsthreshold values
set
(when they
become available).
Micro-litter (particles
between 20 µm and
<5mm as largest dimension),
classified in
the categories 'artificial polymer materials'
and 'other'.
Litter, classified in the same categories as
under D10C1, or for micro-litter in the
same categories as under D10C2, assessed
in species of birds, mammals, reptiles and
fish. Member States shall establish at
regional or subregional level the list of
species to be assessed.
Species of birds, mammals, reptiles and
fish. Member States shall establish at
regional or subregional level that species
D10C43: The number of entanglement incidents, or other types of
injury/mortality, of marine animals due to litter is at levels that do not
adversely affect populations of the species concerned.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the
corresponding species under Descriptor 1.
EN
13
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0098.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
list,
based on risk from marine litter.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Member States shall establish at regional or subregional level the
reference levels.
Methodological standards
Primary and secondary criteria:
This is a primary criterion.
Application rules:
The outcomes of this criterion should
contribute to assessments under
Descriptor 1.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
Under D10C1 and D10C2:
litter and micro-litter shall be monitored on the coastline,
litter and micro-litter shall be monitored in the surface layer of the water column and on the sea-floor (or sediment for micro-litter),
based on a risk assessment of the significance of the issue,
monitoring in biota may be used as a proxy for monitoring under D10C1 and D10C2. If used, litter and micro-litter should be assessed
in species of birds, mammals, reptiles, shellfish and fish, agreed by Member States at regional or subregional level.
The monitoring of
D10C3 and
D10C43 (the
amount of litter ingested and
the number of entanglement incidents or other types of injury/mortality due
to litter) should be based on incidental occurrences (e.g. strandings of dead animals).
Units of measurement for the criteria:
-
-
-
D10C1 Amount of litter in
number of items per 100 metres on the coastline, per cubic metre for surface layer, per square metre for sea-floor,
and[to
be added]
per individual for biota.
D10C2 Amount of micro-litter in
items per cubic metre for surface layer, per millilitre for sediment and per gram of intestine for biota [to
be
added]
D10C3 Amount of litter and micro-litter in [to
be added]
EN
14
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0099.png
-
D10C43 Number of affected individuals per
each selected
species.
EN
15
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0100.png
Descriptor 11
Introduction of energy, including underwater noise, is at levels that do not adversely affect the marine environment.
Related pressures: Input of anthropogenic sound; Input of other forms of energy
Criteria, including criteria elements, Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
D11C1: The proportion of days, their distribution within a calendar year
and
their
spatial distribution of impulsive anthropogenic sound do not
exceed values that are likely to adversely affect marine
mammals and
other
animals,
in particular marine mammals.
Member States and
the
Commission should jointly establish these
reference levelsthreshold values
at Union level.
In the absence of Union-
level values, Member States shall establish these reference levels at
regional or subregional level.
D11C2: Annual average levels, in two 'third octave' bands, of continuous
low-frequency
anthropogenic
sound do not exceed values that are likely to
adversely affect marine
mammals and other
animals,
in particular marine
mammals.
Member States and
the
Commission should jointly establish these
reference levelsthreshold values
at Union level.
In the absence of a Union-
level value, Member States shall establish these reference levels at
regional or subregional level.
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the
corresponding species under Descriptor 1.
Primary and secondary criteria:
Both criteria are primary criteria.
Application rules:
Each criterion is to achieve the
reference
levelsthreshold values
set
(when they
become available).
The outcomes of these criteria should
contribute to assessments under
Descriptor 1.
Impulsive anthropogenic sound in water
Continuous low-frequency anthropogenic
sound in water
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
D11C1:
Monitoring:
Spatial resolution: geographical locations whose shape and areas are to be determined (such as licence blocks for offshore industries) at
regional or subregional level.
EN
16
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0101.png
D11C2:
Temporal frequency: daily.
Impulsive sound measured as monopole energy source level
in units of dB re 1!Pa2 s
or zero to peak monopole energy source level in
units of dB re 1!Pa m.
Both are measured over the frequency band 10 Hz to 10 kHz.
Assessment: Proportion of days per calendar year, distribution within year and spatially within the assessment area.
Monitoring: Squared sound pressure in each of two
‘third
octave’ bands, one centred at 63 Hz and the other at 125 Hz, expressed as a level in
decibels in units of dB re 1!Pa.
This is measured either directly at observation stations, or inferred from a model used to interpolate between
or extrapolate from measurements at observation stations.
Assessment: Average noise level over a year.
Criteria relating to
the impact of noise or
other forms of energy input (including thermal energy, electromagnetic fields and light) still need to be
defined.
EN
17
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0102.png
Descriptor 2
Non-indigenous species introduced by human activities are at levels that do not adversely alter the ecosystems.
Related pressure: Input or spread of non-indigenous species
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
National part of subdivisions of each
region or subregion.
Primary and secondary criteria:
Criterion D2C1 is a primary criterion.
Application rules:
No reference level is set for D2C1. This
criterion may be used by Member States
as an environmental target. This criterion
shall be used as an environmental target
and is thus not combined with other
criteria under Descriptor 2.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the
corresponding species group or broad
habitat type under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D2C2 and D2C3 are secondary criteria
which shouldto
be used where
there is a
possibility the species group or the broad
Non-indigenous species.
D2C1: The number of non-indigenous species which are newly introduced
via human activity into the wild, measured from the
baseline reference
year as reported for the 2012 initial assessment under Article 8(1) of
Directive 2008/56/EC, is minimised and where possible eliminated.
A list of non-indigenous species,
particularly invasive non-indigenous
species, which are specified at regional or
subregional level by Member States, and
which include any relevant
(?)
species on
the list of invasive alien species of Union
concern adopted in accordance with
Article 4(1) of Regulation (EU) No
1143/2014.
D2C2: Composition, abundance
or /biomass,
spatial distribution and
areal
spatial
extent of non-indigenous species, particularly of invasive species
contributing significantly to impacts on particular species groups or broad
habitat types.
EN
18
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0103.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
habitat type is at riskparticularly relevant
to the assessment of species groups and
habitat types under descriptors 1 and 6.
Application rules:
Criterion D2C2 (quantification
of non-indigenous species)
should contribute to the
assessment of D2C3 (impacts of
non-indigenous species).
Criterion D2C3 should provide
a
footprint ofthe extent of
impact
per species group and broad
habitat type assessed and thus
contribute to their assessments
under
Ddescriptors
1 and 6.
No
reference levelsthreshold
values
are set for D2C2 and
D2C3, as these are addressed
under the relevant species
groups and broad habitat types.
A list of particular species groups and
broad habitat types, as assessed under
Descriptor 1, defined by Member States at
the regional or subregional level.
D2C3:
The spatial extent The proportion
of the species group or
the spatial
extent of the
broad habitat type which is adversely altered by non-
indigenous species, particularly invasive non-indigenous species.
'Adversely altered' means the species group or broad habitat type is not in
good environmental status (for a given location) due to the number of non-
indigenous species and/or their abundance within the natural community.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
Regarding D2C2, since species occurrence and abundance can be seasonally variable
(e.g. plankton),
monitoring needs to be undertaken at appropriate
times of year in relation to pathways and to characteristics of the community
(e.g. plankton).
Monitoring programmes should be linked to
those for
Descriptors 1 and 6, where possible, as they should use the same sampling methods and it is more practical to monitor non-indigenous species as part
of broader biodiversity monitoring, except where sampling
should needs to
focus on main risk areas for new introductions.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
EN
19
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0104.png
Criterion
D2C1:
shall be reported as
the number of species per assessment area which have been newly-introduced in the assessment period (6
years).
Criterion
D2C3:
shall be reported as
the proportion (%) of the species group or broad habitat type adversely affected per assessment area.
EN
20
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0105.png
Descriptor 3
Populations of all commercially exploited fish and shellfish are within safe biological limits, exhibiting a population age and size
distribution that is indicative of a healthy stock.
Related pressure: Extraction of, or mortality/injury to, wild species, including target and non-target species
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
D3C1: The fishing mortality rate (F) of populations of commercially-
exploited species is
[at
or] below levels which can produce the maximum
sustainable yield, as established by appropriate scientific bodies in
accordance with Article 26 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013.
Methodological standards
Scales of assessment:
Populations (stocks) of each species are
assessed at ecologically-relevant scales
within each region or subregion, as
established by appropriate scientific bodies
D3C2: The spawning stock biomass (SSB) of populations of commercially in accordance with Article 26 of Regulation
Commercially-exploited fish and shellfish, exploited species is above biomass levels capable of producing maximum
(EU) No 1380/2013, based on specified
including all stocks that are managed under sustainable yield, as established by appropriate scientific bodies in
aggregations of ICES Areas and GFCM
Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013, Regulation accordance with Article 26 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013.
geographical sub-areas.
(EC) No 1967/2006 and nationally-
Primary and secondary criteria:
important stocks.
D3C3: Age and size distribution of commercially-exploited species matches Criteria D3C1, D3C2 and D3C3 are primary
at least the best available historical data that is indicative of a healthy stock. criteria.
This would include a high proportion of old/large individuals and reduced
Application rules:
adverse effects of exploitation on genetic diversity. Appropriate values are
All populations (stocks) assessed shall
set for each species or population within each region or subregion by
achieve the
reference levelsthreshold values
appropriate scientific bodies in accordance with Article 26 of Regulation
set for each criterion.
(EU) No 1380/2013.
Species of birds, mammals, reptiles and
non-commercially-exploited species of fish
and cephalopods.
Lists of relevant species as established for
the region or subregion
by appropriate
scientific bodies
in accordance with Article
25(5)6 of Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013.
Scale of assessment:
D3C4: The levels of mortality per species from incidental by-catch do not As used for assessment of the corresponding
exceed levels which threaten the species, whilst accounting for other
species under Descriptor 1.
pressures on these species.
Primary and secondary criteria:
Member States shall set, at regional or subregional level, appropriate values
D3C4 is a primary criterion.
for each species.
Application rules:
EN
21
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0106.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
This criterion
does not form part of the
assessment for Descriptor 3, but
should
contribute to the assessments of the
corresponding species under Descriptor 1.
Physical disturbance or damage to the seafloor, including effects on benthic communities, as a result of fishing activities, are addressed by the criteria
under Descriptor 6 (particularly D6C1,
D6C2
and D6C23) and are to be fed into the assessments of each broad habitat type under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
1.
2.
2.1.
Methods for monitoring under Descriptor 3 shall be the ones established under Council Regulation (EC) No 199/2008.
The following methods for assessment shall be used:
For D3C1, if quantitative assessments yielding values for Fishing mortality (F) are not available due to inadequacies in the available data, the
ratio between catch and biomass index ('catch/biomass ratio') can be used as an alternative method.
For assessment purposes an appropriate method for trend analysis can be adopted (e.g. the current value can be compared against the long-
term historical average).
2.2.
For D3C2, if quantitative assessments yielding values for Spawning Stock Biomass (SSB) are not available due to inadequacies in the
available data, biomass indices can be used as an alternative method.
For assessment purposes an appropriate method for trend analysis needs to be adopted (e.g. the current value can be compared against the
long-term historical average).
2.3.
D3C3 should reflect that healthy stocks of
many
species are characterized by a high proportion of old, large individuals. The relevant
properties are the following:
(a)
Size distribution of individuals in the population, expressed as i) Proportion of fish larger than mean size of first sexual maturation or ii)
95
th
percentile of the fish-length distribution observed in research vessel surveys.
EN
22
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0107.png
(b)
Selectivity pattern of the fishery exploiting the species, expressed as i) Length (or age depending on data availability) at first capture
(length/age at which 50% of individuals in the population are vulnerable to/retained by the gear) or ii) Proportion of individuals across
all species in the catch larger than the size at which 50% are mature or iii) Mean length of individuals across all species in the catch.
Genetic effects of exploitation of the species, expressed as i) Size at first sexual maturation or ii) Length at which half of the (female)
population are mature (50% of total length - TL50).
(c)
2.4.
For D3C4, data should be provided per species per fishing metier for each ICES or GFCM reporting area, to enable its aggregation to the
relevant scale for the species concerned, and to identify the particular fisheries and fishing gear most contributing to incidental catches for
each species.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
D3C2 in tonnes per species
EN
23
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0108.png
Descriptor 6
Sea-floor integrity is at a level that ensures that the structure and functions of the ecosystems are safeguarded and benthic
ecosystems, in particular, are not adversely affected.
Related pressures:
Physical loss (due to Cchange
of seabed substrate or morphology
(physical loss);and Eextraction
of seabed substrate)
(physical
loss);
Disturbance or damage to seabed
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards for assessment of physical disturbance or damage
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the broad
habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D6C1 is a primary criterion.
Application rules:
No reference level for the criterion is set;
as, the extent of physical disturbance or
damage shall be used to assess the extent
of impact under
D6C2,
D6C23
and D6C4.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the
corresponding species under Descriptor 1.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D6C2 is a secondary criterion, to be used
where the status of the species is
threatened.
Application rules:
No reference level is set, as this criterion
shall contribute to the assessment of
criterion D1C4, where a reference level is
set for the habitat of the corresponding
Seabed (including intertidal areas)
D6C1 Spatial extent of physical disturbance or damage to the sea-floor.
Species of birds, mammals, reptiles, fish
and cephalopods.
Member States shall establish at regional
or subregional level a list of relevant
species, based on risk to their habitat from
physical disturbance or damage
D6C2 Spatial extent of sea-floor habitat of the species which is adversely
affected, in particular the functions provided (e.g. spawning, breeding and
feeding areas and migration routes), by physical disturbance or damage
pressures.
EN
24
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0109.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
species under Descriptor 1.
Benthic broad habitats types, as used for
Descriptor 1 (see list in Table 2, Part B of
this Decision).
D6C32 Spatial extent of the habitat which is adversely affected through
change in its structure and function (species composition and their relative
abundance, absence of particularly sensitive or fragile species or species
providing a key function), by physical disturbance or damage pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values
for representative subtypes of each broad habitat
at
the appropriate biogeographical scale,
which are
consistent aligned
with
benthic
biological Bquality elementQE
values under Directive
2000/60/EC, for assessment of adverse effects.
D6C4 The size and age structure of specified species of the benthic broad
habitat reflect that of a (near) natural habitat in the absence of physical
disturbance or damage.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level, reference
levels for selected species of the relevant broad habitat types where
age/size structure is at particular risk due to physical disturbance pressures
or associated fishing activity.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the broad
habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D6C32 is a primary criterion;
D6C4 is a
secondary criterion, to be used where the
physical disturbance pressure or
associated human activities (e.g. fishing)
is likely to affect the size/age structure of
key species in the habitat.
Application rules:
The outcomes of assessment of criterion
D6C32
(and where relevant D6C4) (extent
of impact) shall should
contribute to the
assessments of habitat types under
Descriptors 1
and 6.
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards for assessment of physical loss
(due
to change of
seabed substrate or morphology and extraction of seabed substrate)
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
EN
25
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0110.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the broad
habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D6C35
and D6C6 areis a
primary
criteriona.
Application rules:
No reference level is set
forof
criterion
D6C53
but the extent of loss (pressure)
Seabed (including intertidal areas)
D6C53
Cumulative sSpatial
extent of physical loss of
or change to
natural
seabed habitat.
Benthic broad habitats types, as used for
Descriptor 1 (see list under Table 2, Part B
of this Decision)
D6C6 Extent of each broad habitat type physically lost or changed due to
human activities.
from criterion D6C5 shall be used to
assess the extent of impact under
D6C6.
No reference level is set for criterion
D6C6 as the outcome shall contribute to
the assessment of habitat types under
Descriptors 1 and 6, where a reference
level is set for loss of habitat.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
Regarding methods for monitoring,:
for D6C1, all relevant disturbances from different human activities shall be assessed (such as bottom-trawling fishing),
for D6C53
and D6C6,
all relevant modifications from different
human
activities shall be assessed (including changes to natural seabed
substrate or morphology via physical restructuring, infrastructure developments and loss of substrate via extraction of the seabed materials).
The area disturbed/damaged or lost shall be expressed in km
2
or km
2
per habitat type, as appropriate.
For coastal waters, data on hydromorphological modifications (mapping of alterations) in each water body should be derived from Directive
2000/60/EC. Beyond coastal waters, data can be collated from mapping of infrastructure and licenced extraction sites.
EN
26
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0111.png
Regarding methods for assessment, the data shall be aggregated so that:
1.
1.
2.
3.
D6C2 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of the habitat of the species in the assessment area.
D6C32 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of each broad habitat type
assessed under Descriptor 1,
in the assessment area.
D6C53 is assessed as area lost in relation to total
natural
extent of all
natural
habitats in the assessment area (e.g. by extent of anthropogenic
modification).
D6C6 is assessed as proportion of total natural extent of each broad habitat type in the assessment area.
Units of measurement for the criteria:
D6C1: The area disturbed or damaged shall be expressed in square kilometres.
D6C2: The area disturbed or damaged shall be expressed in square kilometres per habitat type.
D6C3: The area lost shall be expressed in square kilometres.
EN
27
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0112.png
Descriptor 7
Permanent alteration of hydrographical conditions does not adversely affect marine ecosystems.
Related pressures:
Physical loss (due to Cchange
of seabed substrate or morphology
(physical loss); Eor extraction
of seabed substrate
(physical loss);
Changes to hydrological conditions
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the
corresponding speciesbroad habitat types
under Descriptors 1
and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D7C1 is a secondary criterion, to be used
where the permanent alterations in
hydrographical conditions are likely to put
the
species broad habitat types
at risk.
Application rules:
This criterion should contribute to the
assessment of
D7C2 habitat for the species
under Descriptor 1, where reference levels
are set.
Scale of assessment:
As used for assessment of the broad
habitat types under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D67C2 is a secondary criterion, to be used
where the extent of permanent alterations
in hydrographical conditions is likely to
put the habitat at risk.
Application rules:
Species of bird, mammals, reptiles, fish
and cephalopods.
Member States shall establish at regional
or subregional level, a list of relevant
species, based on risk to their habitat from
alterations in hydrographical conditions
Seabed (including intertidal areas)
D7C1:
Spatial extent of area Cumulative extent of habitat of the specified
species which is
adversely affected,
in particular the functions provided
(e.g. spawning, breeding and feeding areas and migration routes),
due to
permanent alteration of hydrographical conditions (e.g. changes in wave
action, currents, salinity, temperature, oxygen) associated with relevant
physical losses
to of
the seabed.
Benthic broad habitats types, as used for
Descriptor 1 (see list under Table 2, Part B
of this Decision)
D7C2:
Cumulative Spatial
extent of each benthic broad habitat type
which
has been
adversely affected (physical and hydrological characteristics and
associated biological communities) due to permanent alteration of
hydrographical conditions (e.g. changes in wave action, currents, salinity,
temperature, oxygen) associated with relevant physical losses
to of
the
seabed.
EN
28
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0113.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
This criterion should contribute to the
assessment of benthic habitats under
Descriptors 1 and 6, where
reference
levelsthreshold values
are set.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
Regarding methods for monitoring:
1.
2.
3.
1.
2.
Monitoring should focus on changes associated with infrastructure developments, either on the coast or offshore.
Standard EIA hydrodynamic models should be used to assess the extent of effects from each infrastructure development, validated with
ground-truth measurements.
For coastal waters, the hydromorphology data and relevant assessments under Directive 2000/60/EC should be used.
D7C1 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of all habitats in the assessment area.
D7C2 is assessed in relation to total natural extent of each broad habitat type assessed under Descriptor 1, in the assessment area.
Criteria
D7C1:
in square kilometres
and
D7C2:
should be reported
in
km
2
square kilometres per habitat typeof habitat which is adversely affected.
Regarding methods for assessment, the data shall be aggregated so that:
Units of measurement for the criteria:
EN
29
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0114.png
PART B
C
RITERIA
AND METHODOLOGICAL STANDARDS RELATING TO THE
ASSESSMENT OF ESSENTIAL FEATURES AND CHARACTERISTICS AND
CURRENT ENVIRONMENTAL STATUS OF MARINE WATERS UNDER POINT
(
A
)
OF
A
RTICLE
8(1)
OF
D
IRECTIVE
2008/56/EC
The following criteria and methodological standards for determination of good environmental status under Article 9(3) of Directive 2008/56/EC, and
specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment under Article 11(4) of Directive 2008/56/EC, shall be used
by Member States
to assess the extent to which good environmental status is being achieved,
in relation to the assessment of ecosystem state characteristics under point
(a) of Article 8(1) of that Directive and will contribute to the assessment of the following descriptors,
under Annex I of that Directive:
Descriptor 1
Biological diversity is maintained. The quality and occurrence of habitats and the distribution and abundance of species are in
line with prevailing physiographic, geographic and climatic conditions.
Descriptor 4
All elements of the marine food webs, to the extent that they are known, occur at normal abundance and diversity and levels
capable of ensuring the long-term abundance of the species and the retention of their full reproductive capacity.
Descriptor 6
Sea-floor integrity is at a level that ensures that the structure and functions of the ecosystems are safeguarded and benthic
ecosystems, in particular, are not adversely affected.
Criteria D2C3,
D3C1,
D3C2, D3C3,
D3C4,
D5C2, D5C3, D5C4, D5C5, D5C6, D5C7, D5C8, D5C9,
D6C2,
D6C32,
D6C4, D6C6, D7C1,
D7C2,
D8C2, and D8C4 should contribute to the assessment
of habitats
under Descriptors 1 and 6,
by providing information on the impact of pressures.
Criteria D2C3, D3C1, D3C2, D3C3, D3C4, D8C2, D8C4 and D10C4 should contribute to the assessment of species under Descriptor 1, by providing
information on the impact of pressures.
The relevant criteria are presented in the following order of ecosystem components: birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods (Descriptor 1),
pelagic and benthic habitats (Descriptors 1 and 6) and ecosystems, including food-webs (Descriptors 1 and 4), as listed
in
Annex III of Directive
2008/56/EC.
Birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods
Theme:
Highly mobile speciesSpecies groups of marine birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
EN
30
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0115.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
D1C1: Species distributional range and, where relevant, pattern is in line
with natural physiographic, geographic and climatic conditions.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values
for each species, consistent with the Favourable
Reference Range values established by the relevant Member States under
Directive 92/43/EEC.
Methodological standards
Scales of assessment:
Ecologically-relevant scales for each
species group shall be used, as follows:
For deep-diving toothed
cetaceans, baleen whales, deep-
sea fish: Region
For birds, small toothed
cetaceans, seals, turtles, pelagic
and demersal shelf fish,
cephalopods: Region for Baltic
and Black Seas; subregion for
North-East Atlantic and
Mediterranean Sea
For coastal fish: Subdivision of
region or subregion
All criteria are primary for
species covered by
Annex III of
Directive 92/43/EEC
For birds criteria D1C1 and
D1C2 are primary;
For commercially-exploited fish
and cephalopods, criteria D1C2
and D1C3 are primary;
For other species D1C2 is a
primary criterion;
The remaining criteria are
Species groups, as listed under Table 1
and if present in the region or subregion.
Member States shall establish, at regional
or subregional level, a set of species
representative for each species group
selected according to the criteria laid
down under
‘specifications’.
These species may be drawn from those
assessed under Union legislation
(Directive 92/43/EEC, Directive
2009/147/EC or Regulation (EU) No
1380/2013) or international agreements,
such as Regional Sea Conventions, or
other sources.
D1C2: Population size (abundance and/or biomass) of the species is not
significantly altered due to anthropogenic pressures, such that its long-
term viability is ensured.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level, reference
levels for each species, consistent with the Favourable Reference
Population values established by the relevant Member States under
Directive 92/43/EEC, taking account of natural variation in population
size
and the level of mortality derived from D3C4, D8C4 and D10C3 and
other relevant pressures.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D1C3: Population demographic characteristics
(e.g. body size or age class
structure, sex ratio, fecundity rates, survival / mortality rates)
of the
species are indicative of a natural population which is not significantly
altered due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level, reference
levels for each species.
D1C4: The habitat for the species has the necessary extent and condition
EN
31
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0116.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
to support the different stages in the life history of the species.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values
for each species.
Methodological standards
secondary and should be used
where there is a possibility the
species
are at riskmay fail the
criterion in relation to these
criteria
due to anthropogenic
pressures.
Application rules:
The status of each species shall be
assessed individually, drawing wherever
possible from assessments under
Directive
92/43/EEC, Directive 2009/147/EC or
Regulation (EU) No 1380/2013other
Union legislation or international
agreements:
For birds, criteria D1C1 and D1C2
are
equivalentcorrespond
to the
‘breeding
distribution map and range’
and
‘population
size’ criteria of Directive
2009/147/EC.
For mammals, reptiles and non-
commercial fish, criteria D1C1, D1C2,
D1IC3 and D1C4
are
equivalentcorrespond
to the
‘range’,
‘population’
and
‘habitat
for the species’
criteria of Directive 92/43/EEC.
For commercially-exploited fish and
cephalopods, criteria D1C2 and D1C3
are
equivalentcorrespond
to criteria D3C2 and
D3C3; assessments under D3 should be
used for D1 purposes.
EN
32
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0117.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
For aAll
species
in a species
groups,
the
species is in good status when the criteria
used shall
achieve the
reference
levelsthreshold values
set.
Good environmental status shall be
assessed for each species group, according
to the status assessments of all the
component species selected as
representative of the group. Where agreed
Union level rules are not available, all
species within the group shall achieve
good status for the group as a whole to be
considered at GES.
Elements for assessmentCriteria elements
Table 1
Species groups
Ecosystem component
Species groups
Grazing birds
Wading birds
Birds
Surface-feeding birds
Pelagic-feeding birds
Benthic-feeding birds
EN
33
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0118.png
Ecosystem component
Species groups
Small toothed cetaceans
Mammals
Deep-diving toothed cetaceans
Baleen whales
Seals
Reptiles
Turtles
Coastal fish
7
Fish
Pelagic shelf fish
Demersal shelf fish
Deep-sea fish
Coastal/shelf cephalopods
Cephalopods
Deep-sea cephalopods
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
[To
be added]
Pelagic and benthic hHabitats
Theme:
Pelagic and benthic hHabitats
7
Coastal fish and habitats are not confined to coastal waters, but are ecologically defined.
EN
34
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0119.png
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
Scales of assessment:
Ecologically-relevant scales for each
broad habitat type shall be used, as
follows: sSubdivision
of region or
subregion, reflecting biogeographic
changes
in species composition of the
habitatat community level.
Primary and secondary criteria:
D1C5 and D1C6 are primary criteria,
excepting D1C5 is not used for pelagic
habitats.
Application rules:
The status of each habitat shall be assessed
using wWherever
possible, assessments
(such as of sub-types of the broad habitat
types) under
Directive 92/43/EECother
Union legislation or international
agreements should be used to support
these assessments.
Criteria D1C5 and D1C6
are
equivalentcorrespond
to the
‘range/area
covered by habitat type within range’
and
‘specific structures and functions’
criteria
of Directive 92/43/EEC.
Criterion D1C5 should use the assessment
Broad habitat types as listed in Table 2
and if present in the region or subregion.
Member States shall further define, at
regional or subregional level, habitat
types, selected according to the criteria
laid down under
‘specifications’,
of each
broad habitat type.
These may include habitat types assessed
under Directive 92/43/EEC or
international agreements. Their assessment
should be supported by the assessment,
particularly of habitat condition, of a set of
more finely-defined habitat types (e.g.
EUNIS level 4 or 5 types, or types from
Habitats Directive or international
agreements) selected according to the
criteria laid down under
‘specifications’.
D1C5:
The extent, and where relevant distribution, of the habitat is not
significantly altered due to anthropogenic pressures.
The loss of extent of the habitat type, resulting from anthropogenic
pressures, does not exceed 5% of the natural extent of the habitat in the
assessment area. In cases where the loss exceeded this value in the
baseline
reference
year used for the Initial Assessment in 2012, there shall be no
further loss of the habitat type.
D1C6: The
spatial extent of impacts from anthropogenic pressures on the
condition of the habitat, including its biotic (typical species composition
and their relative abundance) and abiotic structure, and its functions,
is not
significantly altered due to anthropogenic pressures over at least does not
exceed
30%
8
of its natural extent in the assessment area.
This proportion
shall include any loss of natural extent, as assessed under criterion D1C5.
8
From IUCN guidelines on ecosystem assessments
EN
35
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0120.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
Methodological standards
made under D6C3.
For pelagic habitats, assessments should,
in particular, take into account the
assessments under D2C3, D5C2, D5C3,
D5C4, D5C5, D8C2 and D8C4. For
pelagic habitats, the assessments fulfil the
needs for assessment under Descriptor 1.
For benthic habitats, assessments should,
in particular, take into account the
assessments under D2C3, D3C2, D3C3,
D5C6, D5C7, D5C8, D5C9, D6C2, D7C2,
D8C2 and D8C4. For benthic habitats, the
assessments fulfil the needs for assessment
under Descriptors 1 and 6.
Both criteria D1C5 and D1C6 shall
achieve the threshold values set. For
pelagic habitats, assessments should, in
particular, take into account the
assessments for Descriptor 5 and
Descriptor 2.
For benthic habitats, the assessments fulfil
the needs for assessment under Descriptors
1 and 6. Both criteria shall achieve the
reference levels set. The assessments
should, in particular, take into account the
assessments for Descriptor 5, Descriptor 2,
Descriptor 3 (benthic species) and
Descriptors 6 and 7 (physical disturbance,
physical loss and associated
hydrographical changes).
EN
36
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0121.png
Criteria Eelements for assessment
Table 2
Broad habitat types (relevant for criteria under Descriptors 1, 6 and 7), which equate to one or more habitat types of the EUNIS
classification (2016 version used), as indicated
. Updates to the EUNIS typology should be reflected in the broad habitat types used for the purposes of
Directive 2008/56/EC and of this Decision.
Ecosystem component
Broad habitat types
Littoral rock and biogenic reef
Littoral sediment
Infralittoral rock and biogenic reef
Infralittoral coarse sediment
Infralittoral sand
Infralittoral mud
Infralittoral mixed sediment
Benthic habitats
Circalittoral rock and biogenic reef
Circalittoral coarse sediment
Circalittoral sand
Circalittoral mud
Circalittoral mixed sediment
Upper bathyal
9
rock and biogenic reef
Upper bathyal sediment
Lower bathyal rock and biogenic reef
Lower bathyal sediment
9
Relevant EUNIS habitat codes (version 2016)
[to be completed]
The boundary for the upper bathyal could be set as a specified depth limit.
EN
37
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0122.png
Ecosystem component
Broad habitat types
Abyssal rock and biogenic reef
Abyssal sediment
Variable salinity
10
Relevant EUNIS habitat codes (version 2016)
Pelagic habitats
Coastal
Shelf
Oceanic
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
New requirements for monitoring and assessment may be needed for MSFD implementation issues (notably for fish, cephalopods and habitats).
Criteria for the selection of species and habitats to be assigned to the species groups and broad habitat types:
(a)
MainPrimary
scientific criteria (ecological relevance):
Representative of the ecosystem component (species group or broad habitat type), being relevant for assessment of state/impacts, such
as having a key functional role within the component (e.g. high or specific biodiversity, productivity, trophic link, specific resource or
service);
Relevant for assessment of a key anthropogenic pressure to which the ecosystem component is exposed, being sensitive to the pressure
and exposed to it (vulnerable) in the assessment area;
Sufficiently present across the (sub)region: high proportion (extent or occurrence) of the species/ habitat occurs within the assessment
area;
Present in sufficient numbers or extent in the assessment area to be able to construct a suitable indicator for assessment.
The set of species or habitats selected should cover, as far as possible, the full range of ecological functions of the ecosystem
component.
10
Retained for situations where estuarine plumes extend beyond waters designated as Transitional Waters under Directive 2000/60/EC.
EN
38
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0123.png
(b)
Secondary Additional
practical criteria (which shall not override the
primary mainset of scientific
criteria):
Monitoring/technical feasibility
Monitoring costs
Reliable time series
The representative set of species and habitats to be assessed are likely to be (sub)regionally specific, although certain species may occur in several
subregions.
The more species/habitats that will be included in each group, the greater the confidence in the assessment.
For monitoring of D1C6, for benthic habitats, the proportion of spatial extent of impacts from anthropogenic pressures shall include any loss of natural
extent, as assessed under criterion D1C5 for benthic habitats.
Ecosystems, including food webs
Theme: Ecosystems
Criteria, including criteria elements,Elements for assessment, criteria
and methodological standards
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Trophic guilds of an ecosystem.
Member States shall agree at regional or
subregional level on at least three trophic
guilds to assess, two of which shall be
non-fish trophic guilds. These should take
into account the ICES list of trophic
guilds
11
.
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
D4C1: Abundance
or/
biomass of trophic guilds is not
significantly
alteredadversely affected
due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values.
D4C2: Size distribution
[per
species] within trophic guilds is not
adversely
affected significantly altered
due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values.
Methodological standards
Scale of assessment:
Regional level for Baltic Sea and Black
Sea; subregional level for North-East
Atlantic and Mediterranean Sea,
distinguishing coastal, shelf and
oceanic/deep-sea ecosystems, as
appropriate.
11
ICES Advice (2015) Book 1, ICES special request advice, published 20 March 2015.
EN
39
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0124.png
Criteria elementsElements for
assessment
Criteria, including
reference levelsthreshold values
where they exist
D4C3: Species composition and their relative abundance (diversity) within
the trophic guild are not
adversely affected significantly altered
due to
anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values.
Methodological standards
Primary and secondary criteria:
Criteria D4C1 and D4C3 are primary
criteria. Criterion
DC4C2
is a secondary
criterion, to be used for trophic guilds in
which size distribution may be
significantly affected by anthropogenic
pressures. Criterion
DC4C4
is a secondary
criterion
which shouldto
be used in
support of criterion
DC4C1, where
necessary.
Application rules:
For all criteria used, the reference levels
set shall be achieved.
D4C4: Productivity of trophic guilds is not
adversely affected significantly
altered
due to anthropogenic pressures.
Member States shall establish, at regional or subregional level,
reference
levelsthreshold values.
Specifications and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment
[To
be added]
Member States shall monitor whether, for each criterion, the values fall within the threshold values set.
PART C - S
PATIAL ASPECTS OF
ASSESSMENT ASSESSING THE EXTENT TO WHICHOF
GOOD ENVIRONMENTAL STATUS
IS ACHIEVED
The achievement of good environmental status under Article 1(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC needs to address both the quality to be achieved at any
given location in the marine waters of Member States and the spatial extent over which such quality levels are to be achieved within each region or
subregion. This spatial aspect is reflected in Article 1(2) and 1(3) of that Directive, and indicates that some locations may not achieve the quality levels
set, particularly to allow for certain sustainable uses of the marine waters, provided the collective pressure of human activities is kept within levels
compatible with the achievement of good environmental status and the capacity of marine ecosystems to respond to human-induced changes is not
compromised.
EN
40
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0125.png
For the
predominant
pressures and impacts to be assessed under point (b) of Article 8(1) of Directive 2008/56/EC, the criteria provided in Part A of this
Annex set
reference levelsthreshold values
(or provide for these to be set by Member States within each region or subregion) in relation to the
intensity
of a pressure that is considered to be compatible with (or not preventing) the achievement of good environmental statusquality to be achieved
at any
given
location area
in the marine waters of Member States.
In order to assess the extent to which
GES good environmental status
is being achieved in each region and subregion, as required under Article 9(3) of
Directive 2008/56/EC, the following are needed:
(a) the spatial distribution and extent of the
predominant
pressures and impacts addressed in the criteria under Descriptors 2 (excepting criterion
D2C1), 5, 6, 7, 8, 10 (excepting
D10C3 and
D10C34) and 11
need toshall
be assessed;
(b) the spatial extent of impacts assessed in criteria under Descriptors 2, 3 (for benthic species), 5, 6 and 7 (and if appropriate Descriptors 8, 9, 10
and 11) should be used when assessing the extent of habitat in good condition under Descriptors 1 and 6;
(c) when
reporting on the updates ofreviewing
their initial assessments
and their determination of good environmental status
according to
point (a)
of
Article 17(2) of Directive 2008/56/EC, Member States shall
assess report
the extent to which the
reference levelsthreshold values
have been
achieved for each criterion used, per assessment element where relevant, as a proportion (%) of the total extent of the element in the assessment
area.
EN
41
Last saved:
15/02/2016 18:0615/02/2016 15:5115/02/2016 09:41
EN
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0126.png
M
AIN AIMS OF A REVISED
D
ECISION
& A
NNEX
III
F
RAMEWORK
D
IRECTIVE
1.
B
ACKGROUND
FOR THE
M
ARINE
S
TRATEGY
The goal of the Marine Strategy Framework Directive (MSFD
Directive 2008/56/EC) is the
protection and conservation of Europe's marine environment to achieve good environmental
status (GES) by 2020. It requires Member States to draw up a marine strategy, implement it
and eventually report upon it. The marine strategy is split over two phases. The preparation
phase of the strategy required Member States to assess the environmental status of their
marine waters, to determine what is considered to be good environmental status (GES), to
establish environmental targets and related indicators that are needed to achieve GES (2012),
and finally to establish monitoring programmes to provide the necessary data and information
to assess progress towards GES and the targets (2014). The second phase concerns the
development of a programme of measures to achieve good environmental status (2015) and
their eventual implementation (2016).
The Directive's definition of 'good environmental status' is rather high level, but it lists in an
annex eleven descriptors providing more specific objectives (Annex I) and another annex
(Annex III) lists indicative characteristics, pressures and impacts to be taken into account by
Member States in their determination of GES. The Directive (Article 9.3) also empowers the
Commission to detail the technical criteria and methodological standards that are to be used
to assess the extent to which good environmental status is being achieved. These were
embodied in Commission decision (Decision 2010/447/EU).
Member States are also required to work together at a regional or sub-regional level to ensure
a consistent determination of good environmental status. Member States' marine strategies
are to be updated every six years. This means that Member States will have to update their
initial assessment, their determination of GES and their environmental targets in 2018, when
the second cycle of implementation of the MSFD will start.
2.
W
HY THIS REVISION
?
Based on the Member States' reports in 2012, the Commission had to "assess whether, in the
case of each Member State, the elements notified constitute an appropriate framework to
meet the requirements of this Directive…" (Article 12). The result of this assessment
(2014
1
)
shows that more efforts are urgently needed if the Union's marine waters are to be in good
environmental status by 2020. The Commission's report identified that while Member States
generally applied the 2010 Decision, their determination of good environmental status varied
considerably both within regions or sub-regions and across the EU. Existing EU legislation
(e.g. Habitats Directive) and regional sea convention standards (e.g. on eutrophication) were
not systematically integrated into their strategies. A consistent determination of good
environmental status, as required by the Directive, has thus not been achieved. Moreover,
Member States' determination of their good environmental status often remained general,
making it difficult or impossible to assess whether it has been achieved or not. Part of the
problem lies in the fact that the 2010 Decision could not set out the criteria and
methodological standards in enough detail for certain descriptors, notably those for
biodiversity (D1), non-indigenous species (D2), food webs (D4), sea-floor integrity (D6),
1
COM(2014) 97 final
1
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0127.png
hydrographical changes (D7), litter (D10) and underwater noise (D11). This was already
recognised in recital 4 of the Decision, which asks for its revision as soon as possible after the
Commission's assessment required under Article 12 of the MSFD.
Given these shortcomings and to ensure that the next cycle of implementation of the MSFD
(2018 and beyond) yields greater benefits, the 2014 report concludes
inter alia
that the 2010
Decision needs to be revised, strengthened and improved, while Annex III of the Directive
needs to be reviewed and if necessary revised. The latter was proposed since, the link
between Annex I of the MSFD listing the 11 descriptors and Annex III was not clear, as
already identified in a Commission staff working paper from 2011. The report also identified
what needs to be achieved: criteria and methodological standards that are "clearer, simpler,
more concise, more coherent and comparable".
The revision of the Decision and of Annex III aims at addressing the technical shortcomings
identified during the first phase of implementation and at ensuring coherence with other EU
legislation and regional approaches, where appropriate. The overall objective remains the
adequate implementation of the MSFD in order to achieve its 2020 goals. This review
process therefore provided the opportunity to align the Directive's Annex III with its Annex I
and the GES decision simultaneously.
3.
O
BJECTIVES OF THE
R
EVISION
The revision of the Commission Decision and MSFD Annex III aims to clarify the criteria for
Good Environmental Status (GES), methodological standards and specifications and
standardised methods for monitoring and assessment. It allows also for making the
relationship between Annex I and Annex III more coherent by amending the latter.
The draft legal text for the Decision follows the mandate that was given for this review
process and in particular by providing legal provisions that are simpler, clearer and self-
explanatory. Their formulation is coherent with other EU frameworks and in their absence
explicitly provide for regional cooperation. It finally introduces minimum requirements and
lists of elements, criteria and other parameters per descriptor.
The revision of MSFD Annex III is needed to complement the revision of the Commission
Decision. Annex III forms a key part of the implementation of Articles 8, 9 and 10, where it
provides indicative lists of features and characteristics of the marine environment and of
pressures and impacts upon it. However, its relationship to the Annex I descriptors and to the
GES criteria was not made explicit in the Directive or in the 2010 Commission Decision. The
2011 Commission Staff Working Paper
2
, however, established relationships between the
three elements, but could provide only a partial answer due to their inherent content. The
present revision therefore offers an opportunity to further clarify these relationships and thus
support future implementation by, for example, explicitly linking the elements of Annex III
to the Annex I descriptors, and the structure of Annex III to the assessments under Article 8of
MSFD.
2
Commission Staff Working Paper SEC(2011)1255.pdf
2
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0128.png
4.
A
PPROACH AND PROCESS
The review work started at a technical level with Member States (at working group and
committee level) in 2013. The MSFD Regulatory Committee outlined a Roadmap
3
for this
review with three main steps: a technical and scientific review by end 2014; a consultation
and discussion phase by mid-2015; and finalisation of review process by end 2015.
This review process kicked off through the Common Implementation Strategy of the MSFD.
It was led by the GES working group (WG GES), with technical support from the Joint
Research Centre (JRC) and the International Council for the Exploration of the Sea (ICES).
The
outline of a “manual” for the technical phase of the review of Commission Decision
2010/477/EU was developed between November 2013 and March 2014. The aim of the
manual was to guide the preparatory process and ensure a similar approach for all
descriptors.. It was proposed to prepare one manual per descriptor with a common structure
for all descriptors to ensure coherence.
In addition to direct expert consultation on all descriptors, several workshops have been
organised either by the JRC or by ICES on specific descriptors. These workshops brought
together experts from the relevant ICES and JRC expert networks including Member State
and Regional Sea Convention
4
experts, to review the draft manuals in light of the Decision
(2010/477/EU) and suggest ways to improve the scientific guidance on the determination and
assessment of GES. This work started in July 2014 and was finalised in September 2015. The
results of the technical review process are summarised in Table 1.
Table 1. Summary of outcomes of technical review process
Criteria
2010
Decision
2014-15
technical
review
29
Unchanged 16
Changed 10
Deleted 3
(criteria 1.4, 1.7, 4.2)
Added 2:
D1 species group diversity
D3 size distribution - pressure
Total = 28
Indicators
(primary + secondary)
56
Unchanged 23
Changed 24
Deleted 9
(indicators 1.3.2, 1.5.2, 1.6.3,
1.7.1, 2.2.1, 3.3.2, 6.1.1, 9.1.2,
10.1.3)
Added 13:
For D1 species group diversity
For D2.1 new introductions
For D3.3 selectivity pattern (+3)
For D3.3 size distribution - state
For D3.3 genetic effects (+1)
For D5.2 plankton shifts
For D5.3 benthic invertebrates
For D6.1 extent of pressure
For D8.2 acute pollution impacts
Total = 56 (+4)
Indicators
(secondary)
3
(3.1.2, 3.2.2, 3.3.4)
9
(3.1.2, 3.2.2
5.1.2, 5.2.2, 5.2.3,
5.2.4, 5.2.5, 5.3.1,
5.3.3)
Regional Sea Conventions participate informally in the MSFD common implementation strategy and are seen
as important contributors in view of the regional cooperation emphasis engrained in the Directive.
4
3
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0129.png
Member States and stakeholders were consulted on the technical phase of the review,
including the manuals for each GES descriptor and Annex III between May and August 2015,
followed by other specific workshops for three descriptors. On the basis of the feedback to
this consultation and the outcomes of these workshops, the Commission services prepared a
proposal for a revised GES Decision and MSFD Annex III.
5.
G
ENERAL PRINCIPLES OF THE REVISED
D
ECISION
The general underlying principles for the Commission's proposal for a revised decision are
the following:
a.
Use available EU standards, where appropriate: To make the determination of good
environmental status more effective, this Decision takes into account existing Union
legislation, such as the Water Framework Directive and the Common Fisheries Policy
and others. Such cross-references will not only facilitate Member States' assessments
under Directive 2008/56/EC, particularly by enabling assessments for other purposes
to be used also for the MSFD and thereby reducing administrative burden, but should
also ensure greater consistency and comparability at Union level and between EU
policies.
Where EU standards are not available, Member States should use or develop suitable
standards for the region or subregion: Where this Decision does not set details at
Union level for methodological standards, specifications and standardised methods for
monitoring and assessment, provision is made for Member States to use the ones
agreed at international, regional or sub-regional level or to develop jointly such
standards. This, in particular, recognises the ongoing work of the Regional Sea
Conventions, as provided under Article 6 of Directive 2008/56/EC, but can allow for
use of other regional mechanisms, such as Regional Fisheries Management
Organisations (RFMOs). These processes to develop regional/subregional standards
are essential to ensure coherence and compatibility in determination and assessment
of GES.
b.
The Decision provides for elements for assessment and reference levels to be established
at (sub)regional level for a number of descriptors/criteria (where these are not specified at
Union level). This should draw directly upon existing and ongoing work within, for
example, the Regional Sea Conventions (common/core indicator processes) or bilaterally
in some subregions. Whilst this work should ideally be in place for use in the 2018 Article
8 assessments, it can be expected that not all can be achieved in this timescale.
c.
Assessment elements: where possible, the elements for assessment for each descriptor
have been more clearly specified (and linked to the generic elements of the proposed
Annex III revision). In some cases these refer to already existing EU lists (e.g.
hazardous substances), or, alternately, provide for Member States to draw up suitable
lists for the region or subregion, as part of the process of developing
regional/subregional coherence in the implementation process. When appropriate,
there is provision for a deselection procedure for EU lists (provided there is a suitable
justification) to allow for the regional variation in their relevance, including use of
risk-based approaches. For example, the low risk from certain hazardous substances in
the offshore environment can be used to justify their non-assessment.
4
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0130.png
d.
Combine the 'criteria' and 'indicators' of the 2010 Decision: since the term 'indicators'
is already used in the Directive
in relation to Article 10 ("…establish a comprehensive
set of environmental targets and associated indicators..") it is considered appropriate
to eliminate this term from the Commission decision for use in the context of
determining GES to avoid confusion or misinterpretation in the future implementation
process. The new decision refers only to criteria for assessing the extent to which
good environmental status is being achieved, with the text for each criterion
effectively encompassing what was previously expressed as an indicator. The overall
effect of this approach to combine criteria and indicators is to reduce the number
necessary from 85 (29 criteria and 56 indicators) to 45 (including other
rationalisations).
Criterion definition includes reference levels: for each criterion, the new Decision
includes a reference level, where available, that allows a quantitative assessment of
whether good environmental status is achieved. Where these are not available at EU
level, there is provision for Member States to develop and agree such reference levels
at the regional or subregional level; this is particularly relevant to reflect the differing
ecological characteristics of each region and subregion. In two cases (for descriptors
10 on litter and 11 on noise) it is recommended that reference levels are established at
EU level. For several criteria (for descriptors 2, 6, 7), it is proposed to not have
reference levels, but rather to use these criteria in the assessments of habitats under
descriptor 1 and 6, where reference levels are established.
Appropriate spatial scales: Assessment of whether GES has been achieved is
intrinsically linked to the scale of assessments. Following the experiences of the 2012
initial assessments, in which highly varied approaches to this issue were adopted by
Member States, and technical work under WG GES, a generic approach to the
application of suitable scales for assessment is proposed. This is a so-called 'nested
approach' in which the MSFD regions and subregions can be subdivided into smaller
areas as needed, depending on the descriptor. The finest scale for assessment is the
water body level of the Water Framework Directive, thus allowing direct reuse of
WFD assessments for certain topics (e.g. eutrophication). Whilst these generic scales
are provided in the new Decision, the actual areas to be used are left for Member
States to define; this is already well advanced in the HELCOM and OSPAR areas. An
important aspect of the proposed approach is to link the scales used for assessments of
pressures and impacts to those used for assessments of biodiversity, to help ensure a
more coherent approach between the descriptors.
Possibility of primary and secondary criteria: in the 2010 Commission Decision
descriptor 3 on commercially exploited fish and shellfish included both primary and
secondary indicators, the latter to be used if analytical assessments yielding the
requested values of primary indicators (fishing mortality and spawning stock biomass)
were not available. In the current proposal, more descriptors include secondary
criteria. While primary criteria should be used to ensure consistency across the Union,
flexibility is introduced with regard to secondary criteria, which can either be
alternative (if there is a lack of data for primary criteria) or complementary (only
performed whenever they are considered relevant).
Application rules for criteria: to ensure that assessments are consistent between
Member States for each topic, it is important that the criteria are applied in defined
ways, particularly where several criteria are to be used to assess whether GES has
5
e.
f.
g.
h.
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0131.png
been achieved, or where multiple substances or species need to be assessed. Where
appropriate, the approaches used in other policies (e.g. WFD, Habitats Directive) have
been followed.
i.
Consistency in terms and structure across criteria: the terminology used has been
reviewed and harmonised both across the criteria and with the terminology of the
Directive. This has aimed to minimise the use of synonym terms (e.g. terms reflecting
degraded states, such as adversely affected, adversely altered, impacted, degraded,
changed, deteriorated). The structure of the text has also been reviewed in order to be
consistent and include the same level of information, where available, across all
criteria.
S
UMMARY OF THE PROPOSALS
6.
Annex A to this note provides a list of the original criteria and indicators (as amended by the
technical review process) and how each has been used in the proposed new Decision.
Annex B to this note provides a framework for the relationship of the proposed criteria to the
Article 8(1a and 1b) assessments, to the proposed new Annex III elements (Table 1 and Table
2a), and to the Annex I descriptors.
Revised Text for GES Decision
The new decision text includes definitions of the key terms used in the proposal (i.e. criteria,
methodological standards, specification, reference levels, etc.), general principles (regarding
the use of the criteria and methodological standards and what Member states should do in
their absence) and a review clause.
Annex to revised GES Decision
The Annex to the Decision is structured in three parts. To support a more integrated approach
of assessment between the descriptors, the pressure-based descriptors for MSFD Article 8(1b)
are addressed first (Part A), as the outcomes of these assessments, particularly the scale
(footprint) of impacts on the different ecosystem components, should be used to inform the
assessments of those components for the state-based descriptors under Article 8(1a) (Part B).
Part C lays down the spatial aspects of these assessments.
Part A of the Annex concerns the assessment of predominant pressures and impacts under
point (B) of Art. 8(1) of MSFD. It comprises of criteria to be used in relation to the
assessment of pressures and impacts. In particular, it includes Descriptors 5, 8, 9, 10, 11, 2, 3,
6, 7 (follows same order of pressures as proposed for revised MSFD Annex III: substances,
litter and energy; biological pressures; physical pressures). Descriptors 3, 6, and 7 are
included here from pressure and impact perspective (D3 extraction of fish, including
incidental bycatch; D6 physical damage (including from fisheries) and D6 physical loss and
associated hydrographical changes D7).
Part B of the Annex concerns the assessment of essential features and characteristics and
current environmental status of marine waters under point (A) of Art. 8(1) of MSFD. It
includes criteria to be used in relation to the assessment of ecosystem state characteristics and
contribute to the assessment of Descriptors 1, 4 and 6, split into the following themes: i)
Birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods, ii) Pelagic and benthic habitats and iii)
Ecosystems, including food webs.
6
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
7.
D
ETAILS PER DESCRIPTOR
The following text provides briefly the rationale underpinning the revised proposals per
descriptor.
Descriptor 5
Eutrophication
a. Follows closely the proposed approach from the D5 JRC workshop in September
2015. The criterion on nutrient ratios is however omitted due to lack of reliable
linkage to eutrophication effects;
b. Aims to directly use assessments of relevant WFD quality elements for coastal waters,
to maximise links to WFD and avoid reassessments for MSFD;
c. Reference levels, where not already defined in EU Decisions, to be agreed within the
region/subregion, making use of RSC work (beyond coastal waters, and for non-
biological elements within coastal waters).
Descriptor 8
Contaminants
a. Follows closely the existing obligations within 12nm under WFD, to maximise links
to WFD and avoid reassessments for MSFD; changes to matrix used and deselection
of substances not considered relevant are already addressed in WFD mechanisms;
b. Within 12nm, makes provision to accommodate additional substances where relevant,
such as from RSC;
c. Beyond 12nm, Member States can use a risk-based approach to deselect substances
(such as those from land-based sources that are in very low concentrations), but
otherwise should follow the same standards as are used inside 12nm;
d. Criterion on biological effects (D8C2) is retained due to a clear need to relate inputs
of hazardous substances to identifiable effects on biota; however, specific details
should be defined by Member States in recognition of the lack of Union-wide
approaches;
e. Criteria related to acute pollution events are retained, in recognition of the importance
of such issues to the public, but MSFD-specific efforts are minimised by making full
use of existing EMSA processes.
Descriptor 9
Contaminants in seafood
a. Follows closely the existing obligations of EU food regulations regarding
contaminants in food for consumption;
b. Provides for flexibility for Member States to deselect contaminants or add additional
contaminants, on the basis of risk;
c. Makes a link between any contaminated seafood and its source (if within marine
waters), via fishing locations or D8 assessment areas, as appropriate. This is the added
benefit of MSFD, whereby any problem areas could be addressed through measures.
Descriptor 10 - Litter
a. Follows closely the current Decision (with modifications from technical review),
keeping the quantification of litter and of micro-litter separate to reflect Member
States consultation comments;
b. The two current indicators on litter are combined into a single criterion, as their only
difference was the matrix (beach versus water surface or seabed);
7
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
c. The criteria for litter and micro-litter currently lack reference levels; provision is
included to define these at EU level as such levels are likely to be linked to socio-
economic issues rather than to harm to the environment which could be more
appropriately set at regional level;
d. Assessing litter in animals has been split into a criterion for ingestion (reflecting a
quantification of litter) and an entanglement criterion (reflecting an impact on
animals).
Descriptor 11
Energy including underwater noise
a. Follows closely the advice from the technical review (TG Noise);
b. The current absence of reference levels for the two criteria should be addressed at EU
level, or regionally linked to different regional species. It may be necessary to use
precautionary levels in the first instance;
c. An impact criterion has not been recommended by the technical review process,
leaving a gap in the Decision.
Descriptor 2
Non-indigenous species (NIS)
a. The challenges of quantifying NIS (as a pressure) and its effects on species groups
and habitat types (its impacts), coupled with the impracticality in most cases of being
able to reduce these pressures and impacts, has led to proposing these criteria as
secondary. This will leave discretion for Member States to address these criteria in
cases where it is considered feasible and useful;
b. As widely acknowledged, the prime focus should be on the prevention of new
introductions; a single primary criterion is therefore proposed to address this. As also
reflected in the current Decision, setting limits on the rate of new introductions is best
considered as an environmental target, rather than a determination of GES.
Descriptor 3
Commercially-exploited fish and shellfish
a. This descriptor is placed in Part A (pressures and impacts) as the effects of fishing
need to be assessed on the fish stocks themselves, on incidental by-catch and on the
seabed;
b. The three criteria for assessing each stock from the current Decision are retained;
fishing mortality and spawning stock biomass assessments are specifically linked to
those under CFP (with the expectation that their assessment will fulfil both policy
needs);
c. The third criterion (age and size distribution) is retained, but awaits ICES advice on
how it should best be assessed;
d. Assessment of these three criteria will address the needs of D3, but can also be used
to contribute to assessments of fish groups under D1;
e. A fourth criterion is introduced to reflect mortality rates on non-commercial species
(incidental by-catch); data and assessments should be closely linked with CFP
processes, and outcomes fed into D1 assessments;
f. Physical disturbance of the seabed from fishing activities is considered as part of the
physical disturbance criterion (under D6).
Descriptor 6
seafloor integrity (physical disturbance and physical loss aspects)
8
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0134.png
a. The criteria from the current decision and proposals from the technical review have
been adapted to propose criteria which specifically address physical disturbance and
physical loss (each as a pressure and as impact on habitats);
b. Assessment of these criteria should be fed into the assessments of habitat for species
(under D1) and benthic habitats/sea-floor integrity (D1/D6) and are not in themselves
intended to be the assessment for D6;
c. The primary criteria require focus on the extent of physical disturbance/damage to and
loss of seafloor, each then assessed in relation to the broad habitat types. For
disturbance, there is need to integrate spatial datasets on disturbance with ground-
truth sampling to assess biological condition;
d. There are secondary criteria to consider damage to habitats of birds, mammals,
reptiles and fish and for assessment of age/size distribution of benthic species; both
would be used only where considered relevant.
Descriptor 7
Hydrographical changes
a. The criteria for this descriptor have been focused on changes associated with
infrastructure developments either on the coast or offshore, avoiding previous wider
interpretations on the scope of the descriptor; as such, the criteria are closely linked to
physical loss of seabed substrate/habitat as a consequence of infrastructural changes
under D6;
b. The majority of hydrographical changes are expected to be at coastal locations, for
which the data and assessments from WFD should be used; takes into account
offshore infrastructure developments;
c. The criteria are proposed as secondary, because the main impacts of infrastructural
changes are loss of habitat (assessed with D6 criteria) and the associated
hydrographical changes are typically of limited spatial extent, excepting in some
coastal areas.
Descriptor 1 - Birds, mammals, reptiles, fish and cephalopods
a. Follows closely the approach proposed at the JRC D1 workshop in September 2015,
by assessing a set of species groups. For each of these, representative species would
be selected according to the criteria developed at the workshop. It is expected that
species already assessed under the Birds and Habitats Directives and by RSCs would
be selected for this purpose;
b. Where species selected are also assessed for the Birds and Habitats Directives, the
assessments should fulfil the needs of both the MSFD and the nature directives,
through using the same criteria and data and consequent assessments;
c. Improved regional coherence is sought through development of reference levels at
(sub)regional level and assessment at appropriate ecological scales (rather than using
national boundaries). This should accommodate the ongoing work within the RSC or
bilaterally in some subregions. For commercial species, this is already addressed
under Descriptor 3 using CFP assessments;
d. The criteria for assessment are directly correlated to those used for assessment under
the Birds and Habitats
5
Directives or, for commercial fish, to those used under D3, to
help maximise the reuse of assessments.
5
Excepting the 'future prospects' criterion of the Habitats Directive, which is not used under MSFD because
none of the other descriptors adopt criteria which encompass such forward looking perspectives.
9
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0135.png
Descriptors 1 and 6
Pelagic habitats and Benthic habitats/seafloor integrity
a. For benthic habitats, the needs of both descriptors should be addressed through a
single set of assessments of benthic broad habitat types
6
; their assessment can be
supported via the use of sub-types, such as habitats under the Habitats Directive or
RSCs, particularly to validate spatial data on impacts;
b. The focus for benthic habitats is on assessment of the spatial extent of habitat loss and
of habitat impacted. For the latter, the criterion for assessing habitat
disturbance/damage under D6 above should be used in conjunction with impact
assessments under other descriptors (notably D5, D7 and, where used, D2);
c. The reference level for the extent of habitat to be in good condition is drawn from
IUCN guidance for Red List assessments of ecosystems, which is also used by
HELCOM
7
. The reference levels available for extent of habitat loss (IUCN, OSPAR)
are not considered appropriate for application to broad habitat types; an alternative
value is proposed;
d. For pelagic habitats, a single criterion on habitat condition is proposed; its assessment
should draw upon impact assessments under D5 and, where used, D2.
Descriptors 1 and 4
Ecosystems, including food webs
a. Follows closely the proposal of the technical review to use (at least) three trophic
guilds and the proposed changes to the criteria. The criterion on species diversity,
proposed by the JRC D1 workshop), has been coupled to the food-web criteria, to
respect both the need to assess biodiversity under D1 and to assess diversity under
D4;
b. In view of the more limited state of advancement of these criteria, two of the four are
secondary criteria and their implementation, including setting of reference levels, can
be expected to need further development.
The term 'broad habitat type' has been used in preference to 'habitat group' and the previously-used term
'predominant habitat'. A specific list of these is provided (from the JRC D1 workshop) and directly correlated
to EUNIS level 2 classes (awaits latest coding).
7
Values are not provided under the Habitats Directive.
6
10
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0136.png
Annex A:
List of criteria and indicators in Decision 2010/477/EC, how these were modified by the technical review process and their use in the proposed
new Decision.
JRC-ICES Technical Review (2014-
2015, including Sept. 2015 JRC
workshops)
Proposed
TEXT
DELETIONS,
CHANGES and ADDITIONS
5.1 Nutrients levels
enrichment
5.1.1 Nutrients concentration in the
water column
5.1.2 Nutrient ratios (silica, nitrogen
and phosphorus), where appropriate
5.2 Direct
enrichment
effects
of
nutrient
Proposed
criteria
in
new
Proposed
MODIFICATION
(NOT proposed final wording)
Decision
Sort
old
Code
old
Tech Review
status
Assessment topic
Sort
new
Code
new
Proposed
status
Comments
57
5.1
Criterion -
unchanged
Indicator -
unchanged
Indicator -
unchanged
Criterion -
unchanged
Indicator -
unchanged
Indicator
changed
-
nutrient and organic
matter enrichment
nutrient and organic
matter enrichment
nutrient and organic
matter enrichment
nutrient and organic
matter enrichment
nutrient and organic
matter enrichment
nutrient and organic
matter enrichment
1
5.1.1 Nutrients concentrations in
the
water
column
(DIN, TN, DIP, TP) do not exceed levels
which lead to eutrophication effects
5.1.2 Nutrient ratios (silica, nitrogen and
to
phosphorus), where appropriate
Delete
58
59
60
61
5.1.1
5.1.2
5,2
5.2.1
2
3
4
5
D5C1
Primary
Delete
Delete
5.2.1 Chlorophyll concentration in
water column
5.2.2 Water transparency related to
increase in suspended algae, where
relevant
5.2.4 Species shift in floristic
composition such as diatom to
flagellate ratio, benthic to pelagic
shifts, as well as bBloom events of
nuisance/toxic algal blooms (e.g.
cyanobacteria) caused by human
activities
5.2.5 Pelagic phytoplankton species
shift
5.3 Indirect
enrichment
effects
of
nutrient
D5C2
5.2.1 Chlorophyll [a] concentration in water
column
5.2.2 Water transparency related to increase in
suspended algae
Primary
62
5.2.2
6
D5C3
Secondary
64
5.2.4
Indicator
changed
-
nutrient and organic
matter enrichment
7
D5C4
5.2.4 Bloom events of nuisance/toxic algal
blooms (e.g. cyanobacteria) caused by human
activities
Secondary
65
66
63
5,3
5.2.3
Indicator
new
-
nutrient and organic
matter enrichment
nutrient and organic
matter enrichment
nutrient and organic
matter enrichment
8
9
10
D5C5
5.2.5
Pelagic
composition
shift
phytoplankton
species
Secondary
Delete
Criterion -
unchanged
Indicator -
unchanged
5.2.3 Abundance of opportunistic
macroalgae
D5C6
5.2.3 Abundance of opportunistic macroalgae
Primary
Coastal
Waters only
11
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0137.png
Sort
old
Code
old
67
5.3.1
68
5.3.2
69
JRC-ICES Technical Review (2014-
2015, including Sept. 2015 JRC
workshops)
Proposed
TEXT
DELETIONS,
CHANGES and ADDITIONS
5.3.1 Abundance of perrenial
seaweeds and seagrasses (e.g.
fucoids, eelgrass and Neptune grass)
adversely impacted by decrease in
water transparency
5.3.2 Dissolved oxygen, i.e. changes
due to increased organic matter
decomposition and size of the area
concerned
5.3.3 Changes in abundance or
composition of benthic invertebrates
due to increased organic matter
decomposition
8.1 Concentration of contaminants
Tech Review
status
Assessment topic
Sort
new
Code
new
Proposed
criteria
in
new
Proposed
MODIFICATION
(NOT proposed final wording)
Decision
Proposed
status
Comments
Indicator -
unchanged
nutrient and organic
matter enrichment
11
D5C7
5.3.1 Abundance of perrenial seaweeds and
seagrasses (e.g. fucoids, eelgrass and Neptune
grass) adversely impacted by decrease in
water transparency
5.3.2 Dissolved oxygen, i.e. changes due to
increased organic matter decomposition and
size of the area concerned
5.3.3 Changes in abundance or composition of
benthic invertebrates due to increased organic
matter decomposition
Primary
Coastal
Waters only
Indicator -
unchanged
nutrient and organic
matter enrichment
12
D5C8
Primary
Indicator
new
-
nutrient and organic
matter enrichment
13
D5C9
Secondary
86
8,1
Criterion -
unchanged
hazardous substances
14
8.1.1
GES is achieved when Good Chemical
Status, and Good Ecological Status for the
RBSP,
is
achieved
under
WFD.
For additional substances adopted within a
(sub)region,
concentrations
of the
contaminants and their trends measured in
the relevant matrix (such as biota, sediment
and water) in a way that ensures
comparability with the assessments under
Directive 2000/60/EC
shall not exceed the
levels agreed at international level for the
marine region or subregion
Delete
87
8.1.1
8.1.1
Concentration
of
the
contaminants
and their trends
mentioned above,
measured
in the
relevant matrix (such as biota,
sediment and water) in a way that
ensures comparability with the
assessments
under
Directive
2000/60/EC
Indicator
changed
-
hazardous substances
15
D8C1
Primary
88
8,2
8.2 Effects of contaminants
Criterion -
unchanged
hazardous substances
16
Delete
12
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0138.png
Sort
old
Code
old
89
8.2.1
90
91
8.2.2
JRC-ICES Technical Review (2014-
2015, including Sept. 2015 JRC
workshops)
Proposed
TEXT
DELETIONS,
CHANGES and ADDITIONS
8.2.1 Levels of pollution effects on
ecosystem components concerned,
having regard to the selected
biological processes and taxonomic
groups where a cause/effect
relationship has been established
and needs to be monitored
Contaminant-related adverse effects
on biological responses at or below
individual level in the target species
in the region, sub-region or
subdivision concerned
8.2.2
8.1.2
Occurrence, origin
source
(where
possible),
spatial/geographical
extent
of
significant acute pollution events
caused by crude oil and similar
compounds
(e.g. slicks from oil and
oil products) and their impact on
biota physically affected by this
pollution
8.2.2
Occurrence, origin (where
possible), extent of significant acute
pollution events (e.g. slicks from oil
and oil products) and their
Significance of the
impact on biota
physically affected by this
acute
pollution
events caused by crude oil
and similar compounds
9.1 Levels, number and frequency of
Concentration of
contaminants
Tech Review
status
Assessment topic
Sort
new
Code
new
Proposed
criteria
in
new
Proposed
MODIFICATION
(NOT proposed final wording)
Decision
Proposed
status
Comments
Indicator
changed
-
hazardous substances
17
D8C2
8.2.1 Contaminant-related adverse effects on
biological responses at or below individual
level
(i.e. sublethal effects)
in the target
species
specified
in the region
or,
sub-region
or subdivision concerned
Primary
Indicator
new
-
acute
events
pollution
18
D8C3
8.1.2 Occurrence, source (where possible),
spatial/geographical extent of significant
acute pollution events
[link to EMSA
reporting]
caused by crude oil and similar
compounds
Primary
Indicator
changed
-
acute
events
pollution
19
D8C4
8.2.2 Significance of the impact on biota
affected by acute pollution events caused by
crude oil and similar compounds
Primary
92
9,1
Criterion
changed
-
hazardous substances
in seafood
20
Delete
13
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0139.png
Sort
old
Code
old
JRC-ICES Technical Review (2014-
2015, including Sept. 2015 JRC
workshops)
Proposed
TEXT
DELETIONS,
CHANGES and ADDITIONS
Tech Review
status
Assessment topic
Sort
new
Code
new
Proposed
criteria
in
new
Proposed
MODIFICATION
(NOT proposed final wording)
Decision
Proposed
status
Comments
93
9.1.1
9.1.1 Actual levels of contaminants
that have been detected and number
of
contaminants
which
have
exceeded maximum regulatory levels
Indicator
changed
-
hazardous substances
in seafood
21
D9C1
9.1.1 Actual levels of contaminants that have
been detected
the elements [level of
contaminants in edible tissues (muscle, liver,
roe, flesh, soft parts as appropriate)] of the
matrix [seafood, including fish, crustaceans,
molluscs, echinoderms, seaweed and other
marine plants, caught or harvested in the
wild], does not exceed the maximum levels
laid down in Commission Regulation (EC) No
1881/2006
Primary
94
9.1.2
9.1.2 Frequency of regulatory levels
being exceeded
10.1 Characteristics
Properties and
quantities
of litter in the marine and
coastal environment
10.1.1 Trends in the amount of litter,
including micro-litter,
washed ashore
and/or deposited on coastlines,
including analysis of its composition,
spatial distribution and, where
possible
if feasible, pathway and
source
10.1.2 Trends in the amount of litter,
including micro-litter,
in the water
column (including floating at
in
the
surface
layer)
and deposited on the
sea-floor, including analysis of its
composition, spatial distribution and,
where possible,
if feasible, pathay
and
source
Indicator
deleted
Criterion
changed
-
hazardous substances
in seafood
litter
22
Delete
95
10,1
-
23
10.1.1 Trends in the amount,
composition and
spatial distribution
of litter, including micro-
litter, washed ashore and/or deposited on
coastlines,
floating in the surface layer and
deposited on the sea-floor [is at a level that
does not cause harm to the coastal and
marine environment [or other pollution
effects]]
including analysis of its composition,
spatial distribution and, if feasible, pathway
and source
10.1.2 Trends in the amount of litter, including
micro-litter, floating in the surface layerand
deposited on the sea-floor, including analysis
of its composition, spatial distribution and, if
feasible, pathay and source
Delete
96
10.1.1
Indicator
changed
-
litter
24
D10C1
Primary
Merge
-
only
difference is
matrix
97
10.1.2
Indicator
changed
-
litter
25
Delete
Merge
-
only
difference is
matrix
14
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0140.png
Sort
old
Code
old
JRC-ICES Technical Review (2014-
2015, including Sept. 2015 JRC
workshops)
Proposed
TEXT
DELETIONS,
CHANGES and ADDITIONS
10.1.3 Trends in amount, distribution
and, where possible, composition of
micro-particles (in particular micro-
plastics)
Tech Review
status
Assessment topic
Sort
new
Code
new
Proposed
criteria
in
new
Proposed
MODIFICATION
(NOT proposed final wording)
Decision
Proposed
status
Comments
98
10.1.3
Indicator
deleted
-
litter
26
D10C2
27
D10C3
10.1.3 Trends in amount, distribution and,
where possible, composition of micro-
particles, in particular micro-plastics,
in the
relevant matrices [is at a level that does not
cause harm to the coastal and marine
environment [or other pollution effects]]
10.2.1 Trends in the amount of litter
[including micro-particles]
ingested and/or
number of entanglement incidents by marine
animals
[is at levels that do not adversely
impact populations of species within a
(sub)region]
Primary
MS
consultation
wants
to
retain
Primary
99
10,2
10.2 Impacts of litter on marine life
10.2.1 Trends in the amount and
composition of litter ingested
and/or
number of entanglement incidents
by
marine
animals (e.g. stomach
analysis)
11.1 Distribution in time and place of
loud, low and mid frequency
impulsive sounds
11.1.1
The proportion
of days and
their distribution within a calendar
year, over
geographical locations
whose shape and
areas
are to be
of a
determined surface, as well as
and
their spatial distribution, in which
either
the
monopole
energy
anthropogenic sound sources exceed
levels that are likely to entail
significant impact on marine animals
measured as Sound Exposure Level
2
(in
units of
dB re 1!Pa
s), or
the zero
to
as peak
monopole source
sound
Criterion -
unchanged
litter
28
10.2.1 Trends in the amount of litter ingested
and/or
The
number of entanglement
incidents by
in
marine animals
[is at levels
that do not adversely impact populations of
species within a (sub)region]
Delete
100
10.2.1
Indicator
changed
-
litter
29
D10C4
Primary
101
11,1
Criterion -
unchanged
underwater noise
30
11.1.1 The proportion of days, and their
distribution within a calendar year, over
geographical locations whose shape and areas
are to be determined and their spatial
distribution, in which either the monopole
2
energy source level
(in units of dB re 1!Pa
s),
or the zero to peak monopole source level (in
units of dB re 1!Pa m)
of impulsive
anthropogenic sound sources, measured over
the frequency band 10 Hz to 10 kHz
exceeds a
value that is likely to entail significant impact
on marine mammals and other animals
Delete
102
11.1.1
Indicator
changed
-
underwater noise
31
D11C1
Primary
15
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0141.png
Sort
old
Code
old
JRC-ICES Technical Review (2014-
2015, including Sept. 2015 JRC
workshops)
Proposed
TEXT
DELETIONS,
CHANGES and ADDITIONS
pressure level (in
units of
dB re
1!Pa
peak
m)
of
impulsive
anthropogenic sound sources
at one
metre, measured over the frequency
band 10 Hz to 10 kHz
11.2 Continuous
sound
low
frequency
Tech Review
status
Assessment topic
Sort
new
Code
new
Proposed
criteria
in
new
Proposed
MODIFICATION
(NOT proposed final wording)
Decision
Proposed
status
Comments
103
11,2
Criterion -
unchanged
underwater noise
32
Delete
104
11.2.1
25
2,1
11.2.1 Trends in the
annual average
of the squared sound pressure
associated with
ambient noise level
within
each of two third
the 1/3
octave bands,
one centered at
63
Hz
and
the other at
125 Hz (centre
frequency) (,
expressed as a level in
decibels, in units of dB
re 1!Pa
RMS:
average noise level in these octave
bands over a year)
, either
measured
directly at
by observation stations,
and/or
inferred from a
with the use
of models if appropriate
used to
interpolate between or extrapolate
from measurements at observation
stations
2.1
Abundance
and
state
cCharacterisation of non-indigenous
species, in particular invasive species
in terms of pressure to the
ecosystem
2.1.1 Trends in human-mediated new
introductions in the wild of non-
indigenous species, notably in risk
areas, in relation to the main vectors
and pathways
Indicator
changed
-
underwater noise
33
D11C2
11.2.1 Trends in the annual average
levels of
continuous low frquency sound
of the
squared sound pressure associated with
ambient noise
in
each of two
'third
octave'
bands, one centered at 63 Hz and the other at
125 Hz, expressed as a level in decibels, in
units of dB re 1!Pa, either measured directly
at observation stations, or inferred from a
method used to interpolate between or
extrapolate
from
measurements
at
observation stations
Primary
Criterion
changed
-
NIS
34
Delete
26
Indicator
new
-
NIS
35
D2C1
2.1.1 Trends in human-mediated new
introductions in the wild of non-indigenous
species, notably in risk areas, in relation to
the main vectors and pathways
Primary
16
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0142.png
Sort
old
Code
old
27
2.1.1
28
2,2
29
2.2.1
30
2.2.2
JRC-ICES Technical Review (2014-
2015, including Sept. 2015 JRC
workshops)
Proposed
TEXT
DELETIONS,
CHANGES and ADDITIONS
2.1.2
2.1.1 Trends in
number,
abundance/biomass,
temporal
occurrence, and spatial distribution
in the wild of non-indigenous species,
particularly invasive non-indigenous
species, notably in risk areas, in
relation to the main vectors and
pathways of spreading of such
species
2.2 Environmental iImpact of invasive
non-indigenous species
2.2.1 Ratio between invasive non-
indigenous species and native species
in some well studied taxonomic
groups (e.g. fish, macroalgae,
molluscs) that may provide a
measure of change in species
composition (e.g. further to the
displacement of native species)
2.2.2
2.2.1 Environmental impacts
of
non-indigenous invasive species at
the level of species, habitats and
on
structural and functional elements of
the
ecosystem, where feasible
3.1 Level of pressure of the fishing
activity
3.1.1 Fishing mortality (F)
3.1.2
Ratio between catch and
biomass index ('catch/biomass ratio')
3.2 Reproductive capacity of the
stock
Tech Review
status
Assessment topic
Sort
new
Code
new
Proposed
criteria
in
new
Proposed
MODIFICATION
(NOT proposed final wording)
Decision
Proposed
status
Comments
Indicator
changed
-
NIS
36
D2C2
2.1.2 Trends in number, abundance/biomass,
temporal occurrence, and spatial distribution
of non-indigenous species,
particularly of
invasive species contributing significantly to
impacts on particular species groups or habitat
types
Secondary
Criterion
changed
-
NIS
37
Delete
Indicator
deleted
-
NIS
38
Delete
Indicator
changed
-
NIS
39
D2C3
2.2.1 Environmental impact of non-indigenous
species on structural and functional elements
of the ecosystem, where feasible
species
groups or habitat types
Secondary
31
3,1
Criterion -
unchanged
Indicator -
unchanged
Indicator -
unchanged
Criterion -
unchanged
extraction of fish and
other species
extraction of fish and
other species
extraction of fish and
other species
extraction of fish and
other species
40
Delete
32
33
39
3.1.1
3.1.2
3,2
41
42
43
D3C1
3.1.1 Fishing mortality (F)
3.1.2 Ratio between catch and biomass index
('catch/biomass ratio')
Primary
Delete
Delete
17
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0143.png
Sort
old
Code
old
JRC-ICES Technical Review (2014-
2015, including Sept. 2015 JRC
workshops)
Proposed
TEXT
DELETIONS,
CHANGES and ADDITIONS
3.2.1 Spawning stock biomass (SSB)
Tech Review
status
Assessment topic
Sort
new
Code
new
Proposed
criteria
in
new
Proposed
MODIFICATION
(NOT proposed final wording)
Decision
Proposed
status
Comments
40
3.2.1
Indicator -
unchanged
Indicator -
unchanged
extraction of fish and
other species
extraction of fish and
other species
extraction of fish and
other species
extraction of fish and
other species
extraction of fish and
other species
44
D3C2
3.2.1 Spawning stock biomass (SSB)
Primary
41
42
43
3.2.2
3,3
3.2.2 Biomass indices
3.3 Population age
distribution
[state]
and
size
45
46
47
D3C3
3.2.2 Biomass indices
3.3 Population age and size distribution
[state]
[3.3.1] Size distribution of the species (state):
[3.3.1a] 3.3.1 Proportion of fish larger than
mean size of first sexual maturation
[3.3.1b] 3.3.3 95th percentile of the fish length
distribution observed in research vessel
surveys
Delete
Primary
Indicator
Criterion -
unchanged
Indicator
new
-
[3.3.1] Size distribution of the species
(state):
3.3.1
[3.3.1a]
3.3.1 Proportion of fish
larger than mean size of first sexual
maturation
[3.3.1b]
3.3.3 95th % percentile of
the fish length distribution observed
in research vessel surveys
3.3 Population age
distribution [pressure]
and
size
44
Indicator -
unchanged
48
Indicator
45
3.3.3
Indicator -
unchanged
Criterion
new
Indicator
new
-
extraction of fish and
other species
extraction of fish and
other species
extraction of fish and
other species
49
Indicator
ICES
identify
ONE
these
ICES
identify
ONE
these
to
of
to
of
34
50
[3.3.2] Selectivity pattern of the fishery
exploiting the species (pressure)
[3.3.2a] Length (or age depending on data
availability) at first capture (length/age at
which 50% of fish are vulnerable to/retained
by the gear)
[3.3.2b] Proportion of fish in the catch larger
than size at which 50% is mature
Delete
35
36
[3.3.2] Selectivity pattern of the
fishery exploiting the species
(pressure)
[3.3.2a] Length (or age depending on
data avaialability) at first capture
(length/age at which 50% of fish are
vulnerable to/retained by the gear)
[3.3.2b] Proportion of fish in the
catch larger than size at which 50% is
mature
[3.3.2c] Mean length in the catch
-
51
Indicator
Indicator
new
-
extraction of fish and
other species
52
Indicator
37
Indicator
new
-
extraction of fish and
other species
53
Indicator
38
Indicator
new
-
extraction of fish and
other species
54
[3.3.2c] Mean length in the catch
Indicator
ICES
identify
ONE
these
ICES
identify
ONE
these
ICES
identify
ONE
to
of
to
of
to
of
18
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0144.png
Sort
old
Code
old
JRC-ICES Technical Review (2014-
2015, including Sept. 2015 JRC
workshops)
Proposed
TEXT
DELETIONS,
CHANGES and ADDITIONS
Tech Review
status
Assessment topic
Sort
new
Code
new
Proposed
criteria
in
new
Proposed
MODIFICATION
(NOT proposed final wording)
Decision
Proposed
status
Comments
these
3.3.2 Mean max. length across all
species found in research vessel
surveys
[3.3.3] Genetic effects of exploitation
of the species (state):
[3.3.3a]
3.3.4 Size at first sexual
maturation, which may reflect the
extent of undesirable genetic effects
of exploitation
[3.3.3b] Length at which half of the
(femaile) population are mature (50%
of total length - TL50)
47
46
3.3.2
Indicator
deleted
Indicator
new
-
extraction of fish and
other species
extraction of fish and
other species
extraction of fish and
other species
55
56
[3.3.3] Genetic effects of exploitation of the
species (state):
[3.3.3a] 3.3.4 Size at first sexual maturation
Delete
-
Indicator
48
3.3.4
Indicator -
unchanged
57
Indicator
49
Indicator
new
-
extraction of fish and
other species
extraction of fish and
other species
58
[3.3.3b] Length at which half of the (femaile)
population are mature (50% of total length -
TL50)
D3D4
By-catch levels
Indicator
ICES
identify
ONE
these
ICES
identify
ONE
these
New
criterion
to
of
to
of
50
6.1 Physical dDamage
to the sea-
floor,
having regard to
both
pressure(s) on, and sensitivity of,
habitats
substrate characteristics
6.1.1 Type, abundance, biomass and
areal extent of relevant biogenic
substrate
[6.1.3] Extent of pressure(s) on the
sea-floor
(single,
multiple,
cumulative)
59
Primary
70
6,1
Criterion
changed
-
physical damage
60
Delete
71
6.1.1
Indicator
deleted
Indicator
new
-
physical damage
61
6.1.1
6.1.3 Cumulative extent
of
physical
distrubance or damage to
pressure(s) on the
sea-floor (single, multiple, cumulative)
6.1.2 Extent of the sea-floor significantly
affected by
physical disturbance or damage
pressures
human activities for
habitats of
different
highly mobile species
substrate types
(including biogenic)
Delete
74
-
physical damage
62
D6C1
Primary
physical damage
63
D6C2
Secondary
19
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0145.png
Sort
old
Code
old
JRC-ICES Technical Review (2014-
2015, including Sept. 2015 JRC
workshops)
Proposed
TEXT
DELETIONS,
CHANGES and ADDITIONS
Tech Review
status
Assessment topic
Sort
new
Code
new
Proposed
criteria
in
new
Proposed
MODIFICATION
(NOT proposed final wording)
Decision
Proposed
status
Comments
72
6.1.2
6.1.2 Extent of the sea-floor bed
significantly affected by human
activities for different substrate types
(including biogenic)
Indicator
changed
-
physical damage
64
D6C3
6.1.2 Extent of the sea-floor significantly
affected (species
composition and their
relative
abundance
of
the
benthic
communities, including the presence of a
particularly sensitive or fragile species or
species providing a key function)
by
physical
disturbance or damage pressures
human
activities for
the
different
habitat
substrate
types (including biogenic)
Primary
76
6,2
6.2
Structural and functional
condition of benthic community
Criterion
changed
-
physical damage
65
6.2.1
The species composition and their
relative
abundance
of
the
benthic
communities, including the
presence of a
particularly
sensitive or fragile
species
or
species
providing a key function,
reflect
structural and functional conditions which are
largely free from anthropogenically-induced
physical disturbance
6.2.2 Multi-metric indexes assessing benthic
condition and functionality
Delete
77
6.2.1
6.2.1 Presence of
a
particularly
sensitive/tolerant species
providing a
key function
Indicator
changed
-
physical damage
66
Delete
78
6.2.2
79
6.2.3
6.2.2 Multi-metric indexes assessing
benthic condition and functionality,
such as species diversity and
richness, proportion of opportunistic
to sensitive species
6.2.3 Proportion of biomass or
numbers of individuals in the
macrobenthos above some specified
length/size
6.2.4 Parameters describing the
characteristics (shape, slope and
intercept) of the size spectrum of the
benthic community
Indicator
changed
-
physical damage
67
Delete
Indicator -
unchanged
physical damage
68
6.2.3 Proportion of biomass or numbers of
individuals in the macrobenthos above some
specified length/size
6.2.4 Parameters describing the characteristics
(shape, slope and intercept) of the size
and age
structure of specified species
spectrum of the
benthic community
should reflect that of a
(near) natural habitat in the absence of
physical disturbance
Delete
80
6.2.4
Indicator -
unchanged
physical damage
69
D6C4
Secondary
20
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0146.png
Sort
old
Code
old
JRC-ICES Technical Review (2014-
2015, including Sept. 2015 JRC
workshops)
Proposed
TEXT
DELETIONS,
CHANGES and ADDITIONS
Tech Review
status
Assessment topic
Sort
new
Code
new
Proposed
criteria
in
new
Proposed
MODIFICATION
(NOT proposed final wording)
Decision
Proposed
status
Comments
75
physical loss
70
D6C5
6.1.1
6.1.4 Cumulative extent
of
physical loss
of or change to
pressure(s) on the
natural
sea-
floor
habitat
(single, multiple, cumulative)
6.1.2
6.1.5
Extent of the sea-floor
physically
lost or changed
significantly affected by
due
to
human activities for
the
different
habitat
substrate types (including biogenic)
Primary
73
physical loss
71
D6C6
Primary
81
7,1
85
7.2.2
82
83
7.1.1
7,2
7.1 Spatial characterisation of
permanent alterations
7.2.2 Changes in habitats
that affect
the ecosystem,
in particular the
functions provided (e.g. spawning,
breeding and feeding areas and
migration routes of fish, birds and
mammals),
due
to
altered
hydrographical conditions
7.1.1 Extent of area/volume affected
by permanent alterations
7.2
Impact
of
hydrographical changes
permanent
Criterion -
unchanged
physical loss
72
7.2.2 Cumulative
changes
in
the
habitats that
affect the ecosystem, in particular the
functions provided (e.g. spawning, breeding
and feeding areas and migration routes of fish,
birds and mammals), due to
permanent
alteration
of
ed hydrographical conditions,
of
particular highly mobile species
7.1.1 Extent of area/volume
OF PELAGIC
HABITATS
affected by permanent alterations
Delete
Indicator
changed
-
physical loss
73
D7C1
Secondary
Indicator
changed
-
physical loss
physical loss
74
75
Delete
Delete
Criterion -
unchanged
84
7.2.1
7.2.1 Spatial extent of habitats
affected by permanent alteration
Indicator -
unchanged
physical loss
76
D7C2
7.2.1 Spatial extent
Total proportion
of
each
benthic
habitats
type which has been adversely
affected
(physical
and
hydrological
characteristics and associated biological
communities) due to
by permanent alteration
of hydrographical conditions (e.g. changes in
wave action, currents, salinity, temperature,
oxygen)
Secondary
21
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0147.png
Sort
old
Code
old
JRC-ICES Technical Review (2014-
2015, including Sept. 2015 JRC
workshops)
Proposed
TEXT
DELETIONS,
CHANGES and ADDITIONS
Tech Review
status
Assessment topic
Sort
new
Code
new
Proposed
criteria
in
new
Proposed
MODIFICATION
(NOT proposed final wording)
Decision
Proposed
status
Comments
1
1,1
1.1 Species
geographic
distribution
Criterion
changed
-
species groups
77
D1C1
1.1 Species geographic distributional
range
and, where relevant, pattern
Secondary
Primary:
birds of BD,
mammals,
reptiles of
HD
2
3
1.1.1
1.1.2
1.1.1 Distributional range
1.1.2 Distributional pattern within
the latter, where appropriate
relevant
1.1.3 Area covered by species (for
sessile/benthic
species),
where
relevant
1.2 Population size
1.2.1 Population abundance and/or
biomass, as appropriate
Indicator -
unchanged
Indicator
changed
Indicator
changed
-
species groups
78
79
1.1.1 Distributional range
1.1.2 Distributional pattern, where relevant
Indicator
species groups
Indicator
4
1.1.3
-
species groups
80
1.1.3 Area covered by species, where relevant
1.2 Population
biomass)
size
(abundance
and/or
Indicator
5
6
1,2
1.2.1
Criterion -
unchanged
Indicator -
unchanged
species groups
species groups
81
82
D1C2
Primary
Indicator
All species
1.2.1 Population abundance and/or biomass,
as appropriate
1.3 Population
characteristics
condition
demographic
7
1,3
1.3 Population condition
Criterion -
unchanged
species groups
83
D1C3
Secondary
Part
of
Population
for
HD
(mammales,
reptiles)
8
1.3.1
1.3.1
Population
demographic
characteristics (e.g. body size or age
class structure, sex ratio, fecundity
rates, survival/mortality rates)
1.3.2 Population genetic structure
Indicator -
unchanged
Indicator
deleted
-
species groups
84
1.3.1 Population demographic characteristics
(e.g. body size or age class structure, sex ratio,
fecundity rates, survival/mortality rates)
1.3.2 Population genetic structure
Indicator
9
1.3.2
species groups
85
Indicator
10
species groups
86
D1C4
Habitat for the species
Secondary
Primary for
HD
(mammanle
s, reptiles)
22
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0148.png
Sort
old
Code
old
JRC-ICES Technical Review (2014-
2015, including Sept. 2015 JRC
workshops)
Proposed
TEXT
DELETIONS,
CHANGES and ADDITIONS
1.4 Habitat distribution
1.4.1
1.5.1
Distributional range
1.4.2
1.5.2
Distributional pattern
1.5 Habitat
geographic distribution
and
extent
1.5.1
1.5.3
Habitat
extent (area and
volume)
1.5.2 Habitat volume, where relevant
Tech Review
status
Assessment topic
Sort
new
Code
new
Proposed
criteria
in
new
Proposed
MODIFICATION
(NOT proposed final wording)
1.4 Habitat distribution
1.5.1 Distributional range
1.5.2 Distributional pattern
Decision
Proposed
status
Comments
13
14
15
1,4
1.4.1
1.4.2
Criterion
deleted
-
pelagic and benthic
habitats
pelagic and benthic
habitats
pelagic and benthic
habitats
pelagic and benthic
habitats
pelagic and benthic
habitats
pelagic and benthic
habitats
pelagic and benthic
habitats
pelagic and benthic
habitats
pelagic and benthic
habitats
pelagic and benthic
habitats
ecosystems, including
food webs
ecosystems, including
food webs
87
88
89
Delete
Indicator
Indicator
Indicator -
unchanged
Indicator -
unchanged
Criterion
changed
Indicator
changed
Indicator
deleted
-
16
1,5
90
D1C5
1.5 Habitat geographic distribution and extent
and, where relevant, distribution
1.5.3 Habitat extent (area and volume)
Primary
17
18
1.5.1
1.5.2
-
-
91
92
Indicator
Delete
19
1,6
1.6 Habitat condition
1.6.1 Condition of typical species and
communities
1.6.2 Relative abundance and/or
biomass, as appropriate
1.6.3 Physical, hydrological
chemical condition
1.7 Ecosystem structure
1.7.1 Composition & relative
proportions of component habitats
and species
and
Criterion -
unchanged
Indicator -
unchanged
Indicator -
unchanged
Indicator
deleted
Criterion
deleted
Indicator
deleted
-
93
D1C6
1.6 Habitat condition,
including its biotic
(species composition and relative abundance)
and abiotic structure, and its functions
1.6.1 Condition
communities
of
typical
species
and
Primary
20
21
1.6.1
1.6.2
94
95
Indicator
Indicator
1.6.2 Relative abundance and/or biomass, as
appropriate
1.6.3 Physical, hydrological and chemical
condition
22
1.6.3
96
Indicator
Retain,
relevant e.g.
for oxygen
depletion
23
24
1,7
1.7.1
-
97
98
Delete
-
Delete
23
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0149.png
Sort
old
Code
old
55
4,3
56
54
53
11
4.3.1
4.2.1
4,2
JRC-ICES Technical Review (2014-
2015, including Sept. 2015 JRC
workshops)
Proposed
TEXT
DELETIONS,
CHANGES and ADDITIONS
4.3
4.1 Food web structure -
Abundance/biomass
of, and size
distribution
within
of key trophic
guilds
groups/species
4.3.1 Abundance/biomass
of trophic
guilds
trends of functionally
important selected groups/species
4.2.1 Large fish (by weight)
Size
distribution within trophic guilds
4.2 Proportion of selected species at
the top of food webs
1.4 Mobile
composition
species
community
Tech Review
status
Assessment topic
Sort
new
Code
new
Proposed
criteria
in
new
Proposed
MODIFICATION
(NOT proposed final wording)
Decision
Proposed
status
Comments
Criterion
changed
-
ecosystems, including
food webs
99
Delete
Indicator
changed
Indicator
changed
Criterion
deleted
Criterion
new
-
ecosystems, including
food webs
ecosystems, including
food webs
ecosystems, including
food webs
species groups
100
101
102
103
D4C1
D4C2
4.3.1 Abundance/ biomass of trophic guilds
4.2.1 Size distribution within trophic guilds
Primary
-
-
Secondary
Delete
-
D4C3
1.4 Mobile species community composition
and relative abundance of the species group
Primary
12
51
4,1
52
4.1.1
1.4.1
Relative
abundance
of
community elements (e.g. relative
abundance of species; relative
abundance of large/small individuals;
relative
abundance
of
sensitive/resilient individuals)
4.1
4.2 Food web function -
Productivity (production per unit
biomass) of key species or trophic
groups
guilds
4.1.1 Performance of key predator
species using their production per
unit biomass (pProductivity
of trophic
guilds)
Criterion - unchanged
Criterion - changed
Criterion - deleted
Criterion - new
Indicator - unchanged
Indicator
new
-
species groups
104
Delete
Criterion
changed
-
ecosystems, including
food webs
105
Delete
Indicator
changed
16
10
3
2
23
-
ecosystems, including
food webs
106
107
D4C4
4.1.1 Productivity of trophic guilds
Primary criterion
Secondary criterion
Other scientific indicator (Art. 9.1)
Delete
Total
Secondary
30
15
22
39
106
24
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0150.png
Sort
old
Code
old
JRC-ICES Technical Review (2014-
2015, including Sept. 2015 JRC
workshops)
Proposed
TEXT
DELETIONS,
CHANGES and ADDITIONS
Indicator - changed
Indicator - deleted
Indicator - new
Criteria total
Indicator total
Total
Tech Review
status
Assessment topic
Sort
new
Code
new
Proposed
criteria
in
new
Proposed
MODIFICATION
(NOT proposed final wording)
Decision
Proposed
status
Comments
24
9
13
31
69
100
Pressure
Impact
State
25
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0151.png
Annex B:
Framework for application of the proposed criteria in relation to the Annex I descriptors and to the assessments needed for Article 8.
Relevant descriptors
Primary
criterion
Secondary criterion
D5
D8, D9
Substances, litter and energy
Nutrients
and Hazardous
organic matter
substances
- Input of nutrients
- Input of organic
matter
D5C1
Concentrations of
nutrients (DIN, TN,
DIP, TP)
- Input of hazardous
- acute pollution
events
D8C1 Contaminants
in
environment
D8C3
Acute
pollution
events
D9C1 Contaminants
in seafood
D10
D11
Underwater
noise
- Input of sound
- Input of other
forms of energy
D11C1
Impulsive
sound
D11C2
Continuous
sound
Annex III Table 2a
Press
Pressu
ure
re
them
e
D2
Biological
NIS
-
Non-
indigenous
species
D2C1 New
introduction
s of NIS
D2C2 Extent
of NIS
D1, D6
Microbial
pathogens
- Input of
microbial
pathogens
D3, D1, D4, D6
Litter
Other
biological
- Disturbance
-
Genetic
modification
- Cultivation
Extraction of
species
- Extraction of
wild species
D1, D6
Physical
Physical
damage
- Disturbance or
damage
to
seabed
D6C1 Extent of
physical
disturbance or
damage
D1, D6, D7
D7
Hydrological
changes
- Changes to
hydrology
- Input of water
- Extract water
Physical loss
- Change of
seabed
- Extraction of
seabed
Relevant descriptors
Annex III Table 1
- Input of litter
D10C1 Litter in
environment
D10C2
Micro-
litter
D10C3 Litter in
animals
State
criteria
Theme
Ecosystem
elements
Pressure
criteria
D3C1 Fishing
mortality (F)
D6C5 Extent of
physical loss
D1C1
Species
distribution
D
1
D
3
Pelagic habitats Species
Species
groups
of
birds,
mammals,
reptiles, fish,
cephalopods
D1C2
Population size
D1C3 Population
demographics
D1C4 Habitat for
the species
D8C2 Contaminant-
effects
D8C4 Effects of
acute pollution
D10C4
Entanglement of
animals
Effects
D2C3
Impact
NIS
Effects
of
D3C2 Stock
biomass
D3C4 Bycatch
D3C3
Age/size
structure
Effects (e.g.
behavioural,
migration)
Effects
habitats
D5C2 Chlorophyll a
D5C3
Water
transparency
D5C4 Algal blooms
D5C5 Phytoplankton
on
Effects
habitats
on
See
damage
Phys.
D6C2 Extent of
habitat affected
D7C1 Extent of
habitat affected
Effects
habitats
on
D
1
Pelagic
habitat
groups
including
biological
communities
D1C6 Condition
of
habitat
(biotic, abiotic,
functional)
D1C5 Habitat
extent
D1C6 Habitat
condition
(biotic, abiotic,
functional)
D8C2
Contaminant-
effects
D8C4 Effects of
acute pollution
Effects
D2C3
Impact
NIS
of
Water
quality
D
1
Benthic habitats
D
3
D
6
D
1
Benthic
habitat
groups
including
biological
communities
(macrophytes,
bottom fauna)
D6C6 Extent
of lost
WFD
Waters:
D5C6
Opportunistic
macroalgae
D5C7
Perennial
macrophytes
All
waters:
D5C8
Oxygen
D5C9 Benthic fauna
D5C3 Transparency
D8C2
Contaminant-
effects
D8C4 Effects of
acute pollution
Effects
D2C3
Impact
NIS
of
Effects on
shellfish
quality
Effects
D3C2
Stock
biomass
D3C3 Age/size
structure
D3C4 By-catch
D6C3 Extent
of
habitat
affected
D6C4 Size and
age structure
of species
D7C2 Extent
of
habitat
affected
Effects
Physical
Chemical
D5C8 Oxygen
D4C1 Abundance
D4C2
Size
D4C3
Species
composition
D4C4 Productivity
D5C2 Chlorophyll a
Ecosystems
D
4
Biological
Functions
Effects
Effects
Effects
Ecosystem elements: Annex
III Table 1, Art. 8.1a
Pressures and impacts: Annex
III table 2, Art. 8(1b)
State criteria and indicators
Impact criteria and indicators
Pressure criteria and indicators
26
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
27
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0153.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0154.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0155.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0156.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0157.png
Naturstyrelsen/Naturbeskyttelse
Sags.nr.: NST-4205-00011
Dato: 15. februar 2016
Europa-Kommissionens udkast til forslag til afgørelse om fastsættelse af
kriterier og metodiske standarder for god miljøtilstand samt specifikationer og
standardmetoder for overvågning og vurdering, samt ophævelse af afgørelse
2010/477/EU. (Komitesag).
KOM-dokument foreligger ikke
Resumé
Europa-Kommissionen har med hjemmel i havstrategidirektivet fremlagt et udkast til ny afgørelse
vedrørende hvilke konkrete kriterier og metodiske standarder medlemslandene skal anvende, når
de vurderer, om der er god miljøtilstand i havmiljøet. Endvidere indeholder forslaget specifikationer
og standardmetoder for overvågning og vurdering af havmiljøet.
Europa-Kommissionens forslag er udtryk for en forenkling og en mere stringent opbygning, men er
på mange områder også en skærpelse af den nuværende afgørelse fra 2010 (2010/477/EU) og på
en række punkter også en skærpelse af selve havstrategidirektivet. Afgørelsen kan endvidere vise
sig at blive en skærpelse af vandrammedirektivet og habitatdirektivet/fuglebeskyttelsesdirektivet.
Forslaget vurderes generelt at ville hæve beskyttelsesniveauet i Danmark. Forslaget vurderes
samtidig at kunne få væsentlige økonomiske og administrative konsekvenser for både staten og
erhvervslivet. Der kan muligvis være økonomiske konsekvenser for kommunerne. Forslaget
forventes ikke at have økonomiske konsekvenser for regionerne.
Forslaget forventes sat til afstemning i havstrategidirektivets forskriftkomité den 15. juni 2016.
Baggrund
Europa-Kommissionens udkast til forslag er udarbejdet med hjemmel i Europa-Parlamentets og
Rådets Direktiv 2008/56/EF om fastlæggelse af en ramme for Fællesskabets havmiljøpolitiske
foranstaltninger (havstrategidirektivet).
Havstrategidirektivet har til formål at skabe en ramme, inden for hvilken medlemslandene skal
træffe de fornødne foranstaltninger til at opnå eller opretholde en god miljøtilstand i havmiljøet
senest i år 2020. Hvert medlemsland skal hvert 6. år udarbejde dele af en havstrategi, som består
af en analyse af havmiljøets tilstand, en beskrivelse af god miljøtilstand og opstilling af en række
miljømål (næste gang i 2018), et overvågningsprogram (næste gang i 2020) og et indsatsprogram
(næste gang i 2021).
Havstrategidirektivet angiver, at Europa-Kommissionen skal fastlægge
”kriterier
og metodiske
standarder, som medlemsstaterne skal anvende, og som udformes med henblik på ændring af
ikke-væsentlige elementer i dette direktiv ved at supplere det, for at sikre konsistens og gøre det
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
muligt at foretage en sammenligning mellem havregionerne eller subregionerne med hensyn til, i
hvilket omfang der er opnået en god miljøtilstand”,
jf. artikel 9, stk. 3.
På den baggrund traf Europa-Kommissionen den 1. september 2010 afgørelse om kriterier og
metodiske standarder for god miljøtilstand i havområder (2010/477/EU). Denne afgørelse har
Danmark lagt til grund i første cyklus af direktivets gennemførelse. I afgørelsen fremgår det, at
den bør revideres på baggrund af bl.a. den videnskabelige udvikling og at dette bør ske rettidigt
inden den opdatering af havstrategierne, der skal ske i 2018, jf. præambel nr. 4.
Endvidere angiver direktivet, at Europa-Kommissionen skal fastsætte
”specifikationer
og
standardmetoder for overvågning og vurdering, der tager hensyn til eksisterende forpligtelser og
sikrer sammenlignelighed mellem overvågnings- og vurderingsresultater, og som udformes med
henblik på ændring af ikke-væsentlige elementer i dette direktiv ved at supplere det”,
jf. artikel 11,
stk. 4.
På den baggrund har Europa-Kommissionen den 13. januar 2016 fremsendt et nyt forslag til
afgørelse til behandling i havstrategidirektivets forskriftkomité. Udkastet har endnu ikke
gennemgået Europa-Kommissionens interne konsultationsprocedure og er ikke formelt fremsat.
Afgørelsen skal vedtages efter forskriftproceduren med kontrol. Forskriftkomitéen under
havstrategidirektivet træffer således afgørelse i sagen efter forskriftprocedure med kontrol (artikel
5a i Rådets afgørelse 1999/468/EF, som ændret ved Rådets afgørelse 2006/512 af 17. juli 2006),
jf. art. 25, stk. 2 i havstrategidirektivet.
Hvis der i forskriftudvalget er kvalificeret flertal for forslaget, udsteder Europa-Kommissionen
beslutningen, når Europa-Parlamentet har gennemført en legalitetskontrol af forslaget inden for tre
måneder. Opnås der ikke kvalificeret flertal i forskriftudvalget, forelægger Europa-Kommissionen
sagen for Rådet og underretter samtidig Europa-Parlamentet. Hvis der i Rådet er kvalificeret flertal
imod et forslag, skal Europa-Kommissionen behandle sagen på ny. Vedtager Rådet forslaget med
kvalificeret flertal, eller udtaler Rådet sig ikke inden en frist på højst to måneder, kan Europa-
Kommissionen udstede beslutningen, når Europa-Parlamentet har gennemført en legalitetskontrol
af forslaget inden for fire måneder fra Europa-Kommissionens forelæggelse.
Forslaget forventes sat til afstemning i havstrategidirektivets forskriftkomité den 15. juni 2016.
Formål og indhold
Formålet med forslaget er at sikre konsistens mellem landenes implementering af
havstrategidirektivet og at sikre sammenlignelighed på tværs af havregioner.
Forslaget angiver konkrete kriterier og metoder, der skal anvendes til at vurdere, om havmiljøet er
i god tilstand. Endvidere angiver forslaget, hvilke elementer i havmiljøet der skal overvåges samt i
nogle tilfælde også, hvor ofte det skal overvåges.
Europa-Kommissionen foreslår, at niveauer og grænseværdier for god miljøtilstand i langt de fleste
tilfælde fastsættes kvantitativt, hvilket vurderes at være en skærpelse i forhold til direktivet og den
gældende beslutning fra 2010, hvor niveauerne og grænseværdierne kunne være mere kvalitative.
Side 2/3
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
For to kriterier har Europa-Kommissionen i udkast til afgørelse allerede foreslået kvantitative
grænseværdier:
·
Tabet af areal af naturtyper på grund af menneskelige påvirkninger (det være sig
havneudvidelser, strandparker, råstofindvinding eller lign.) må ikke overstige 5 % af
naturtypens naturlige udbredelsesareal.
·
Tilstanden af en naturtype må ikke være væsentligt negativt påvirket fra menneskelige
aktiviteter på over 30 % af naturtypens naturlige udbredelsesareal.
Mange af grænseværdierne skal fastsættes via udviklingsarbejde i de regionale havkonventioner
OSPAR (for Nordsøen) og HELCOM (for Østersøen)
mens de for undervandsstøj og marint affald
skal søges fastsat på EU-niveau. Europa-Kommissionen forudsætter samtidig, at niveauer, der
allerede er fastsat i havkonventionerne, bringes i anvendelse. Der er således tale om en skærpelse
af betydningen og forpligtelsen af det regionale samarbejde, der i højere grad fokuserer på
harmonisering og ikke kun koordinering, som er det direktivet forpligter landene til at gøre.
For mange af emnerne foreslår Europa-Kommissionen som noget nyt
en ”one-out-all-out” tilgang.
Det vil for eksempel sige, at hvis bare ét af kriterierne under et emne, fx biodiversitet (det kunne
være for en bestemt fugleart) ligger under niveauet for god miljøtilstand, falder hele emnet
”biodiversitet”
ud som værende i ikke god tilstand.
Der indføres såkaldte
primære
og
sekundære
kriterier, hvor det angives, at de primære kriterier
skal anvendes, mens de sekundære kriterier kan anvendes på baggrund af en nærmere vurdering.
I praksis vil denne vurdering betyde, at også de sekundære kriterier kan blive obligatoriske.
I den nuværende afgørelse fra 2010 var der mulighed for at undtage brugen af visse kriterier, hvis
medlemslandet ikke fandt det hensigtsmæssigt. Denne mulighed er ikke til stede i nærværende
udkast til afgørelse.
Ved forslaget udvides det geografiske anvendelsesområde også, idet kystvande, som er dækket af
vandrammedirektivet, indgår i forslagets ift. emner som eutrofiering og miljøfarlige stoffer, til trods
for, at det i havstrategidirektivet fremgår, at der netop ikke er et overlap mellem de to direktivets
anvendelsesområde.
Side 3/3
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0160.png
HEADLINE COMMENTS ON THE
COMMISSION’S
DRAFT DECISION ON GOOD ENVIRONMENTAL STATUS
XX
TH
March 2016.
This short document is submitted as a high-level overview in support of the combined plenary comments raised by a
number of Member States during the MSFD Article 25 Committee meeting of 1
st
2
nd
March 2016. It is intended to
support the Commission’s
request for submission of issues raised in the plenary meeting so we can work together on
resolving issues of concern.
1.
Legal basis:
We are concerned that the general content, wording and scope of the draft Commission Decision on
Good Environmental Status (GES) goes beyond a technical revision.
·
We are anxious to have sight of
the formal or informal opinions of the Commission’s
Legal Services on the
mandate for the proposed changes to essential elements (and thus policy direction) of the original
legislation.
For example, the obligation to establish mandatory threshold values at a Community, a regional or sub-
regional level and mandatory application rules for the proposed criteria where it could reasonably be
argued such an obligation doesn’t exist in current legislation agreed by Council.
The use of the one-out-all-out principle.
The relationship with other Directives should not place any additional burden on the MSFD implementation
or increasing those of other directives. Ffor example, timeline in MSFD (2020) versus WFD (2015/2027) and
the BD/HD (no fixed deadline). Also, the Decision should respect the definition of coastal waters within the
meaning of article 3.(1b).
The proposed timeline for implementation of these proposed changes (by 2018) is not feasible.
The reliance on the political as opposed to legal structure of the Regional Seas Conventions (RSCs) has
implications for the future work and functioning of the RSCs. There needs to be more flexibility.
·
·
·
·
·
2.
Scientific Knowledge:
We believe that there is a lack of maturity in the science in order to support many of the
proposals in the draft Commission Decision on Good Environmental Status (GES).
·
The application of the risk based approach needs to be made clear in order to understand how and under
what circumstances it can be used. The risk based approach should be a help and not a burden and it should
not be relegated only to “exceptional circumstances”.
In most cases threshold values cannot be set by 2018 and in some instances cannot be set within the
legislative timeframe of the Directive.
·
3.
Additional cost burdens:
We foresee the proposals in the draft Commission Decision on Good Environmental
Status (GES) forcing Member States to incur significant explicit and implicit additional burdens:
·
·
·
·
The revised decision will create significant additional cost burdens for monitoring and reporting on a
number of Member States. This is contrary to the original objective of the revision.
The different characteristics of the (sub)regions require an element of flexibility in implementation. This is
missing from the draft.
The proposed mandatory criteria and threshold levels will have implications for other EU policy strands such
as energy, transportation, fishery and food.
The revised draft will have socio-economic implications in the peripheral regions of the European Union.
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0161.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0162.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0163.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0164.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0165.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0166.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0167.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0168.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0169.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0170.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0171.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0172.png
Høringsliste havmiljø
Organisation
Advokatsamfundet
Alle danske kommuner
Beredskabsstyrelsen
Beskæftigelsesministeriet
Brancheforeningen Danske Maritime
By & Havn
Common Wadden Sea Secretariat
Danish Operators
Danish Seafood Association
Danmarks Fiskeriforening
Danmarks Fritidssejler Union
Danmarks Jægerforbund
Danmarks Naturfredningsforening
Danmarks Pelagiske
Producentorganisation
Danmarks Rederiforening
Danmarks Skibsmæglerforening
Danmarks Sportsfiskerforbund
Danmarks Vindmølleforening
Dansk Akvakultur
Dansk Amatørfiskeriforening
Dansk Energi
Dansk Energi Brancheforening
Dansk Forening for Rosport
Dansk Fritidsfiskerforbund
Dansk Industri
Dansk Kano- og kajakforbund
Dansk Ornitologisk Forening
Dansk Sejlunion
Dansk Sportsdykker Forbund
Dansk Transport og Logistik
Danske Havne
Danske Regioner
Danske Råstoffer
Danske Tursejlere
DANVA
Det økologiske råd
DHI
DMI
Dong Energy
DTU Aqua
Energi- og olieforum
Navn
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Arne Rusbjerg
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Lasse Møller Vollesen
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0173.png
Energinet.dk
Energistyrelsen
Erhvervs- og Vækstministeriet
Erhvervsstyrelsen
Ferskvandsfiskeriforeningen
Finansministeriet
Foreningen af Lystbådehavne i
Danmark
Forsvarskommandoen
Forsvarsministeriet
Forsvarsministeriet,
beredskabskontoret
Fri - Foreningen af Rådgivende
Ingeniører
Friluftsrådet
GEUS
Green Network
Greenpeace Danmark
Hess Corporation
Justitsministeriet
Kulturstyrelsen
Energi- Forsynings- og
Klimaministeriet
Kommunernes Internationale
Miljøorganisation - Danmark (KIMO)
Kommunernes Landsforening
Kystdirektoratet
Kystfiskeriudvalget
Landbrug og Fødevarer
Landsforeningen Levende Hav
Maersk Group
Marinbiologisk Laboratorium
Miljøstyrelsen
Sundheds- og Ældreministeriet
NaturErhvervstyrelsen
NOAH
OCEANA
Oil Gas Danmark
Region Hovedstaden
Region Midtjylland
Region Nordjylland
Region Sjælland
Region Syddanmark
Skatteministeriet
Statens Naturhistoriske Museum
Statens Naturhistoriske Museum
Statsministeriet
Sund og Bælt Holding A/S
Søfartsstyrelsen
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Niels Barslund
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Finn Frigast Larsen
Hovedpostkasse
Asger Andersen
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Karsten Filsø
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Niels Bjerregaard
Hovedpostkasse
Knud Andersen
Anders Würtzen
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkase
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Henrik Enghoff
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0174.png
Transport- og bygningsministeriet
Udenrigsministeriet
Vattenfall A/S
Vattenfall A/S
Vindmølleindustrien
VisitDenmark
WWF Danmark
Aarhus Universitet, DCE
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
Hovedpostkasse
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0175.png
Bemærkning
Kontakt mail
[email protected]
Se under Eksterne maillistter i Outlook og søg efter 'åå alle kommuner (alm. mail)'
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
Bestyrelsesformand for hovedbestyrelsen, ingen hovedpostkasse
Vadehavssamarbejdet
Dansk Fisk og Danmarks Fiskeindustri- og Eksportforening er lagt sammen til
Foreningen er i maj 2014 slået sammen med Danske Fiskeres Producent Orga
Kontaktperson for medlemskontoret
Daglig tale: DTL - Danske Vognmænd
Kontaktperson for Danske Råstoffer, ingen hovedpostkasse
Mails fra offentlige myndigheder sendes hertil
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0176.png
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
Bestyrelsesformand, ingen hovedpostkasse
Forsvarskommandoen blev nedlagt i 2014. En stor del af arbejdet overgik til
Slettes, pga hovedpostkasse?
Formand for KIMO Danmark, ingen hovedpostkasse
Formand
Slettes, pga hovedpostkasse?
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0177.png
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
[email protected]
HOVEDPOSTKASSE HVIS MULIGT
Anne: Det undersøges
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
portforening er lagt sammen til Danish Seafood Association
Danske Fiskeres Producent Organisation til Danmarks Fiskeriforening Producent Organisation
gen hovedpostkasse
vedpostkasse
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0179.png
stor del af arbejdet overgik til Værnsfælles Forsvarskommando ([email protected])
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0180.png
Anne: Det undersøges
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0181.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0182.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0183.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0184.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0185.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0186.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0187.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0188.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0189.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0190.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0191.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0192.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0193.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0194.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0195.png
NOTAT
EU og internationalt
Ref. SIDBJ
October 19 2016
Instruktion til EU repræsentationen ang. Kommissionens
forslag til nye metoder og kriterier for god havmiljøtilstand
Problemstilling
Kommissionens forslag om nye metoder og kriterier for opgørelsen af god havmiljøtilstand i EU
pålægger medlemslandene at opfylde kvantitative tærskelværdier for god havmiljøtilstand. Forslaget
forventes at kunne få omfattende statsfinansielle og erhvervsøkonomiske konsekvenser for Danmark.
Kommissionens forslag vurderes problematisk, da Danmark formentlig vil blive forpligtet af
tærskelværdier i regi af HELCOM og OSPAR, hvorved en lang række erhverv kan blive pålagt store
byrder. Der kan endvidere være risiko for, at Danmarks konkurrenceevne vil blive forringet over for
EU-lande, der indgår i andre havregionssamarbejder, hvor der fastsættes mere lempelige
tærskelværdier. Derudover bemærkes det, at der endnu ikke foreligger et tilstrækkeligt videnskabeligt
grundlag til at fastsætte tærskelværdier for en række af kriterierne i forslaget.
Miljø- og Fødevareministeren har den 19. oktober sendt ministerbrev til 19 lande mhp. at forsøge at
skabe et blokerende mindretal forud for afstemningen (vedhæftet).
Sagen har været behandlet i regeringens Økonomiudvalg den 12. oktober 2016. Her blev det besluttet,
at Danmark ikke kan støtte Kommissionens forslag. Derudover blev det vurderet nødvendigt at sikre
mere politisk opmærksom om sagen.
1
Instruktion
På baggrund af dette anmodes EU-repræsentationen følgende (jf. aftalt operationalisering af ØU-
cover):
- Tage kontakt til relevante generaldirektorater (DG ENVI og DG MARE) på ambassadørniveau
for at skabe opmærksomhed omkring Danmarks bekymringer om forslaget og sagens politiske
bevågenhed.
- I denne kontakt til Kommissionen bør det påpeges, at man fra dansk side finder sagen af for
stort et omfang til at blive behandlet i komitéprocedure, og at man gerne ser forslaget blive
behandlet i Rådet.
1
Finland,
Cypern, Grækenland, Italien, Kroatien, Malta, Portugal, Slovenien,
Rumænien, Frankrig,
Spanien, Holland,
Storbritannien, Polen, Irland, Belgien, Estland, Letland og Litauen.
Ministry of the
Environment and Food • Slotsholmsgade 12 • 1216
Copenhagen K Denmark
Phone +45 38 14 21 42 • Fax +45 33 14 50 42 • CVR 12854358 • EAN 5798000862005 • [email protected] • www.mfvm.dk
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0196.png
Baggrund for forslaget
Forslaget behandles i en komité under Havstrategidirektivet og skal vedtages ved kvalificeret flertal.
Forslaget forventes sat til afstemning den 10.-11. november 2016. Det er sandsynligt, at der opnås
kvalificeret flertal for forslaget.
Forslagets formål er at sikre konsistens og sammenlignelighed mellem landenes implementering af
Havstrategidirektivet. Inden for 11 deskriptorer/emner angiver forslaget således en række kriterier og
metoder, som medlemslandene skal anvende til at vurdere havmiljøets tilstand. Derudover angiver
forslaget, hvilke elementer i havmiljøet, der skal overvåges smat i nogle tilfælde også, hvor ofte disse
skal overvåges.
Det har været en dansk overvejelse, om Kommissionen med forslaget muligvis overskrider sin
bemyndigelse i Havstrategidirektivet, da Kommissionen efter komitéproceduren, som forslaget
behandles under, kun har mulighed for at fremsætte ikke-væsentlige ændringsforslag.
Udenrigsministeriets JTEU-kontor vurderer umiddelbart, at det ud fra en ordlydsfortolkning ikke er
tydeligt, at Kommissionen overskrider sin kompetence.
Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet havde i de tidligere forhandlingsfaser samlet en gruppe af ligesindede
medlemslande i et blokerende mindretal, der problematiserede, hvorvidt Kommissionen havde
overskredet sin bemyndigelse i forslaget, hvorvidt der var tilstrækkeligt videnskabeligt grundlag for en
række tærskelværdier, samt fremhævede de mulige økonomiske konsekvenser. Som følge heraf, er
Kommissionen kommet med en række indrømmelse og justeringer af forslaget. Tilslutningen til
gruppen af ligesindede har herefter været vigende, hvilket har resulteret i, at det blokerende mindretal
ikke længere vurderes til stede. Det er således sandsynligt, at der opnås kvalificeret flertal for forslaget.
Konsekvenser for hhv. vandrammedirektivet og habitat-/fuglebeskyttelsesdirektivet
Da forslaget lægger op til, at der skal foreligge en vurdering af god miljøtilstand vedr. næringsstoffer i
kystvande og miljøfarlige stoffer i territorialfarvande (som ellers er dækket af vandrammedirektivet)
kan brugen af undtagelsesbestemmelser under vandrammedirektivet udgøre en udfordring for
opnåelse af havmiljømålene, idet havstrategidirektivet ikke indeholder de samme
undtagelsesbestemmelser.
Mange af de arter og naturtyper, der ifølge forslaget skal fastsættes grænseværdier for, er underlagt
beskyttelse i medfør af habitatdirektivet og fuglebeskyttelsesdirektivet, hvor der ikke er en ultimativ
deadline for opnåelse af gunstig bevaringsstatus. Afgørelsen kan indirekte komme til at betyde en
skærpelse af habitat- og fuglebeskyttelsesdirektiverne, idet det på nogle områder forudsættes, at man
vurderer de samme arter og naturtyper under havstrategidirektivet, hvor der er krav om god
miljøtilstand i 2020.
Forhandlingssituation
danske ankepunkter ift Kommissionens forslag
Danmark har fra begyndelsen været kritisk overfor forslaget. De væsentligste danske ankepunkter i
forhold til 1. og seneste udkast til forslaget er beskrevet i tabel 1 nedenfor.
1. Udkast af 14. januar 2016
DK mener, at medlemslandenes
handlemuligheder indskrænkes ved at der skal
fastsætte kvantitative tærskelværdier og har bedt
om en juridisk vurdering af, om dette er i
overensstemmelse med direktivet.
5. Udkast af 15. september 2016
Kommissionen har ikke efterkommet ønsket om
juridisk vurdering, men oplyst på møder, at der
er hjemmel til forslaget.
2
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0197.png
Indskrænkede handlemuligheder idet der stilles
krav om fastlæggelse af kvantitative
tærskelværdier, fremfor valg mellem kvalitative
beskrivelser, kvantitative værdier eller trends.
For streng vurdering af god miljøtilstand. Brugen
af ”one-out-all-out” betød, at når én tærskelværdi
er overskredet for ét element er der ikke god
tilstand for hele den tilhørende deskriptor.
Uklart forhold til andre direktiver, herunder
vandrammedirektivet, habitat- og
fuglebeskyttelsesdirektiverne.
For kort tidshorisont - fastsættelse af
tærskelværdier senest til brug for
afrapporteringen i 2018
Juridisk uklart forhold mellem politisk bindende
arbejde i de regionale havkonventioner og det
juridisk bindende arbejde under
havstrategidirektivet.
For streng tilgang til brugen af ”risk-based
approach”, landene kunne kun påberåbe sig
brugen i helt ekseptionelle tilfælde.
Manglende videnskabeligt grundlag til at
fastsætte tærskelværdier i 2018.
Fortsat krav om fastlæggelse af kvantitative
tærskelværdier. Kommissionen har bemærket, at
dette er det bærende element i forslaget, hvorfor
det ikke forventes at udgå.
Dette er det
afgørende punkt for Danmark.
Delvist imødekommet. One-out-all-out anvendes
kun meget få steder. I stedet introduceres dog et
krav om at der skal fastsættes såkaldte
integrations-regler (i mange tilfælde på EU-
niveau). Integrationsreglerne skal sætte
retningslinjer for, hvordan de enkelte resultater
integreres til en samlet vurdering af
miljøtilstanden
fx hvor stor en andel af de
vurderede fuglearter, der skal opfylde de fastsatte
tærskelværdier for at god miljøtilstand er opnået
samlet set. Da integrationsreglerne skal besluttes
efter vedtagelsen af forslaget, kan
genintroduktion af
”one-out-all-out”-princippet
ikke udelukkes.
Delvist imødekommet ift. vandrammedirektivet.
Der er etableret et klarere (men ikke helt klart)
skel mellem vandrammedirektivets og
havstrategidirektivets reguleringsområde.
Kritikken er ikke imødekommet på andre
punkter.
Delvist imødekommet. Tærskelværdierne skal
fastsættes ”så vidt muligt” til brug for
afrapporteringen i 2018, alternativt så hurtigt
som muligt derefter.
Delvist imødekommet. Det er skrevet ind, at de
fastsatte tærskelværdier først bliver en del af
medlemslandets direktivimplementering, når det
rapporteres til Kommissionen. Dog spiller
regionalt samarbejde stadig en helt central rolle i
implementeringen af direktivet. Det er blandt
andet et krav, at tærskelværdierne skal være
konsistente med relevante værdier under
havkonventionerne.
Imødekommet. Bliver nu anvendt i forhold til om
sekundære kriterier skal anvendes og
”ekseptionelle tilfælde” er slettet.
Delvist imødekommet (nogle lande vil mene at
det er fuldt imødekommet). Der er indsat
mulighed for, at landene
ind til der er fastsat
tærskelværdier
kan bruge andre metoder.
Det endelige mål er fortsat tærskelværdier, og på
nogle områder vil der ikke være tilstrækkeligt
videnskabeligt grundlag inden for en længere
årrække.
Delvist imødekommet. Der er i nogen grad taget
Nye væsentlige økonomiske omkostninger vedr.
Kommentar [SB1]:
Disse
bekymringer vedr. det videnskabelige
grundlag er blevet rejst adskillige
gange, jf. UM’s kommentar.
3
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0198.png
overvågning og rapportering for nogle
medlemslande.
Manglende fleksibilitet ift. regionale forskelle.
hensyn til, at landene kan bruge de målemetoder/
måleenheder, som de bruger i dag. Samtidig er der
givet mulighed for, at man i en periode kan anvende
graden af den menneskelige påvirkning til at beskrive
tilstanden, hvis man ikke har data om tilstanden for
bestemte elementer i havets økosystem. Der stilles dog
fortsat krav til yderligere overvågning ift. nuværende.
Delvist imødekommet. De to konkrete tærskelværdier
er slettet. For tærskelværdier fastsat på EU-niveau
fremgår eksplicit, at der skal tages hensyn til regionale
forskelle.
Delvist imødekommet. De konkrete tærskelværdier er
slettet, men skal fastsættes på EU-niveau
efterfølgende. Forventeligt på et mindre restriktivt
niveau.
De to konkret foreslåede tærskelværdier
max 5
% tabt havbund og max 30 % forstyrret havbund,
vil have omkostninger for andre politikområder,
herunder fiskeri, energi, infrastruktur og
fødevarer.
Endeligt skal det bemærkes, at Danmark af flere omgange i komitémøderne har anmodet
Kommissionen om at lave en Impact Assessment ud fra den vurdering, at forslaget havde væsentlige
konsekvenser. Det er ikke blevet imødekommet af Kommissionen, der ikke mener, konsekvenserne er
væsentlige nok til en Impact Assessment.
Beredskab
- Concerns about a current proposal for a Commission Decision on Good Environmental Status (GES)
in the marine environment, pursuant to the Marine Strategy Framework Directive.
- Apprehensive about the fact that the general content of the proposed Commission Decision has
unforeseen and far-reaching consequences.
- The proposed Decision obliges the Member States to define quantitative values for GES on a large
number of criteria. Worried that this Decision will have significant economic implications for other
policy strands such as fisheries, aquaculture, energy, transportation, offshore oil and gas, construction
activities etc., as well as severe administrative burdens for the public sector in the Member States.
- Concerned that such new GES values may alter the interpretation of other EU directives, e.g. the
Habitats Directive and the Water Framework Directive.
- Lack of maturity in the science in order to set threshold values for many of the criteria, especially
underwater noise, marine litter and habitats.
- Issue should be addressed by carrying out an impact assessment and would draw the attention to the
Interinstitutional Agreement on Better Law-Making by the three EU institutions. In this agreement,
the Commission is required to carry out impact assessments of its legislative and non-legislative
initiatives, delegated acts and implementing measures which are expected to have significant
economic, environmental or social impacts. This proposal definitely falls within these criteria.
- We are very much concerned with the fact that a Decision with those far-reaching consequences for
the Member States. On this basis we encourage the Commission to ensure that the decision will be
dealt with in Council.
4
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0199.png
Frist og modtagerkreds
Onsdag den 26. oktober til
[email protected],
cc.
[email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected]:
[email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected];
Kontaktpersoner i Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet
Specialkonsulent Sidsel Bjøl, Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet,
[email protected],
+45 93 59 71 60
Fuldmægtig Maria Klint Thelander, Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet,
[email protected],
+45 91 36 58 47
Kontorchef Lisbet Ølgaard, Styrelsen for Vand- og Naturforvaltning,
[email protected],
+45 22 82 50 89
Fuldmægtig Ditte Mandøe Andreasen, Styrelsen for Vand- og Naturforvaltning,
[email protected],
+45
93 58 81 24
5
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0200.png
Letter sent to Ministers of Environment and Fisheries of Belgium, Croatia, Cyprus, Finland, France,
Estonia, Greece,
Ireland, Italy,
Latvia, Lithuania, Malta, Netherlands,
Poland, Portugal,
Romania,
Slovenia, Spain, United Kingdom
20 October 2016
Copy to the Commission:
Commissioner Karmenu Vella
Commissioner for Environment, Maritime Affairs and Fisheries
Dear colleague,
I am writing to you to address my concerns about a current proposal
for a Commission Decision on Good Environmental Status (GES) in
the marine environment, pursuant to the Marine Strategy
Framework Directive.
I am apprehensive about the fact that the general content of the
proposed Commission Decision goes beyond a technical revision and
thereby goes beyond the legal basis for Commission Decisions in the
Marine Strategy Framework Directive.
The proposed Decision obliges the Member States to define
quantitative values for GES on a large number of criteria. I am
worried that this Decision will have significant economic
implications for other policy strands such as fisheries, aquaculture,
energy, transportation, offshore oil and gas, construction activities
etc., as well as severe administrative burdens for the public sector in
the Member States.
Further, I am concerned that such new GES values may alter the
interpretation of other EU directives, e.g. the Habitats Directive and
the Water Framework Directive.
Ministry of the Environment and Food
Slotsholmsgade 12
1216 Copenhagen K Denmark
Phone 38 14 21 42
Fax 33 14 50 42
• CVR
12854358
• EAN
5798000862005
[email protected]
www.mfvm.dk
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0201.png
Additionally, I believe that there is a lack of maturity in the science
in order to set threshold values for many of the criteria, especially
underwater noise, marine litter and habitats.
I find that this issue should be addressed by carrying out an impact
assessment and would draw the attention to the Interinstitutional
Agreement on Better Law-Making by the three EU institutions
1
. In
this agreement, the Commission is required to carry out impact
assessments of its legislative and non-legislative initiatives,
delegated acts and implementing measures which are expected to
have significant economic, environmental or social impacts. This
proposal definitely falls within these criteria.
The negotiations are taking place in a Regulatory Committee under
the Marine Strategy Framework Directive and the vote is expecting
to take place 10 November 2016. I hope, you will take the concerns
mentioned in this letter into consideration and consider voting
against the Commission’s decision.
Yours sincerely,
Esben Lunde Larsen
Interinstitutional Agreement between the European Parliament, the Council of the
European Union and the European Commission of April 13, 2016 on Better Law-Making.
1
2
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0202.png
To:
EU Ministers for the Environment and Fisheries
Copy to Commissioner Vella
Dear colleague,
I am writing to you to address my concerns about a current proposal for a
Commission Decision on Good Environmental Status (GES) in the marine
environment, pursuant to the Marine Strategy Framework Directive.
I am apprehensive about the fact that the general content of the proposed
Commission Decision goes beyond a technical revision and thereby goes
beyond the legal basis for Commission Decisions in the Marine Strategy
Framework Directive.
The proposed Decision obliges the Member States to define quantitative
values for GES on a large number of criteria. I am worried that this
Decision will have significant economic implications for other policy
strands such as fisheries, aquaculture, energy, transportation, offshore oil
and gas, construction activities etc., as well as severe administrative
burdens for the public sector in the Member States.
Further, I am concerned that such new GES values may alter the
interpretation of other EU directives, e.g. the Habitats Directive and the
Water Framework Directive.
Additionally, I believe that there is a lack of maturity in the science in order
to set threshold values for many of the criteria, especially underwater
noise, marine litter and habitats.
I find that this issue should be addressed by carrying out an impact
assessment and would draw the attention to the Interinstitutional
Agreement on Better Law-Making by the three EU institutions
1
. In this
agreement, the Commission is required to carry out impact assessments of
its legislative and non-legislative initiatives, delegated acts and
implementing measures which are expected to have significant economic,
environmental or social impacts. This proposal definitely falls within these
criteria.
The negotiations are taking place in a Regulatory Committee under the
Marine Strategy Framework Directive and the vote is expecting to take
place 10 November 2016. I hope, you will take the concerns mentioned in
this letter into consideration
and consider voting against the Commission’s
decision.
Yours sincerely,
Esben Lunde Larsen
1
Interinstitutional Agreement between the European Parliament, the Council of the
European Union and the European Commission of April 13, 2016 on Better Law-Making.
Ministry of the Environment and Food
Slotsholmsgade 12
1216 Copenhagen K Denmark
Phone +45 38 14 21 42
Fax +45 33 14 50 42
• CVR
12854358
• EAN
5798000862005
[email protected]
www.mfvm.dk
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0203.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0204.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0205.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0206.png
Ms.
Irena Majcen
Minister for the Environment and Spatial Planning
Republic of Slovenia
[email protected]
19 October 2016
Dear colleague,
I am writing to you to address my concerns about a current proposal
for a Commission Decision on Good Environmental Status (GES) in
the marine environment, pursuant to the Marine Strategy
Framework Directive.
I am apprehensive about the fact that the general content of the
proposed Commission Decision goes beyond a technical revision and
thereby goes beyond the legal basis for Commission Decisions in the
Marine Strategy Framework Directive.
The proposed Decision obliges the Member States to define
quantitative values for GES on a large number of criteria. I am
worried that this Decision will have significant economic
implications for other policy strands such as fisheries, aquaculture,
energy, transportation, offshore oil and gas, construction activities
etc., as well as severe administrative burdens for the public sector in
the Member States.
Further, I am concerned that such new GES values may alter the
interpretation of other EU directives, e.g. the Habitats Directive and
the Water Framework Directive.
Additionally, I believe that there is a lack of maturity in the science
in order to set threshold values for many of the criteria, especially
underwater noise, marine litter and habitats.
Ministry of the Environment and Food
Slotsholmsgade 12
1216 Copenhagen K Denmark
Phone 38 14 21 42
Fax 33 14 50 42
• CVR
12854358
• EAN
5798000862005
[email protected]
www.mfvm.dk
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0207.png
I find that this issue should be addressed by carrying out an impact
assessment and would draw the attention to the Interinstitutional
Agreement on Better Law-Making by the three EU institutions
1
. In
this agreement, the Commission is required to carry out impact
assessments of its legislative and non-legislative initiatives,
delegated acts and implementing measures which are expected to
have significant economic, environmental or social impacts. This
proposal definitely falls within these criteria.
The negotiations are taking place in a Regulatory Committee under
the Marine Strategy Framework Directive and the vote is expecting
to take place 10 November 2016. I hope, you will take the concerns
mentioned in this letter into consideration and consider voting
against the Commission’s decision.
Yours sincerely,
Esben Lunde Larsen
Interinstitutional Agreement between the European Parliament, the Council of the
European Union and the European Commission of April 13, 2016 on Better Law-Making.
1
2
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0208.png
Mr.
Dejan �½idan
Minister
of Agriculture, Forestry and Food
Republic of Slovenia
[email protected]
19 October 2016
Dear colleague,
I am writing to you to address my concerns about a current proposal
for a Commission Decision on Good Environmental Status (GES) in
the marine environment, pursuant to the Marine Strategy
Framework Directive.
I am apprehensive about the fact that the general content of the
proposed Commission Decision goes beyond a technical revision and
thereby goes beyond the legal basis for Commission Decisions in the
Marine Strategy Framework Directive.
The proposed Decision obliges the Member States to define
quantitative values for GES on a large number of criteria. I am
worried that this Decision will have significant economic
implications for other policy strands such as fisheries, aquaculture,
energy, transportation, offshore oil and gas, construction activities
etc., as well as severe administrative burdens for the public sector in
the Member States.
Further, I am concerned that such new GES values may alter the
interpretation of other EU directives, e.g. the Habitats Directive and
the Water Framework Directive.
Additionally, I believe that there is a lack of maturity in the science
in order to set threshold values for many of the criteria, especially
underwater noise, marine litter and habitats.
Ministry of the Environment and Food
Slotsholmsgade 12
1216 Copenhagen K Denmark
Phone 38 14 21 42
Fax 33 14 50 42
• CVR
12854358
• EAN
5798000862005
[email protected]
www.mfvm.dk
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0209.png
I find that this issue should be addressed by carrying out an impact
assessment and would draw the attention to the Interinstitutional
Agreement on Better Law-Making by the three EU institutions
1
. In
this agreement, the Commission is required to carry out impact
assessments of its legislative and non-legislative initiatives,
delegated acts and implementing measures which are expected to
have significant economic, environmental or social impacts. This
proposal definitely falls within these criteria.
The negotiations are taking place in a Regulatory Committee under
the Marine Strategy Framework Directive and the vote is expecting
to take place 10 November 2016. I hope, you will take the concerns
mentioned in this letter into consideration and consider voting
against the Commission’s decision.
Yours sincerely,
Esben Lunde Larsen
Interinstitutional Agreement between the European Parliament, the Council of the
European Union and the European Commission of April 13, 2016 on Better Law-Making.
1
2
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0210.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0211.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0212.png
NOTAT
November 10, 2016
Statement from Denmark after the voting on the Commission
Decision on GES, in the Marine Strategy Framework Directive
Regulatory Committee.
The Regulatory Committee under the Marine Strategy Framework Directive adopted on 10
November 2016 with a qualified majority the Commission Decision laying down criteria and
methodological standards on good environmental status of marine waters and specifications
and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, and repealing Decision
20107477/EU.
Denmark recognises the result of the voting, but is seriously concerned about the content and
the possible future impact of the Commission Decision as well as the future process
implementing its requirements.
Denmark regrets that it has not been possible to find common ground and a solution that all
Member States could agree on.
Denmark would like to draw the attention to the Interinstitutional Agreement on Better Law-
Making by the three EU institutions as we firmly believe this decision will have significant
economic, environmental and/or social impacts. Denmark finds it very critical that no impact
assessment for the Decision has been presented by the Commission prior to its adoption.
Furthermore Denmark would have valued an explanation from the Commission’s Legal
Service regarding the legal elements of the proposal.
In the future, development of any threshold values within the Regional Sea Conventions and
the EU Common Implementation Strategy, it will be of utmost importance for Denmark that
no proposal for a threshold value can be approved without a prior assessment of its
consequences.
Denmark emphasises our continued willingness to participate constructively in the future
process.
Agency for Water and Nature Management • Haraldsgade 53 • 2100
Copehagen Ø Denmark
Phone +45 72 54 20 00
• CVR 37606030 • EAN 5798000860810 • [email protected]
www.svana.dk
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0213.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0214.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0216.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0217.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0218.png
NOTAT
EU og internationalt
Ref. SIDBJ
November 1 2016
Kommissionens forslag til nye metoder og kriterier for god
havmiljøtilstand (komitéprocedure)
Baggrund
Kommissionen har med hjemmel i havstrategidirektivet fremlagt et forslag til en komitesag med
kriterier og metodiske standarder som medlemslandene skal anvende, når de vurderer, om der er god
miljøtilstand i havmiljøet. Baggrund for forslaget er, at Kommissionen ikke mener, at medlemslandene
gør nok for at opfylde målsætningen i Havstrategidirektivet om at opnå god miljøtilstand i havet i
2020. Kommissionen lægger op til, at der skal fastlægges
kvantitative
kriterier for vurdering af god
miljøtilstand
hvor Danmark hidtil hovedsageligt har opereret med
kvalitative
kriterier. Dette ses
som en opstramning. Det er en komitesag hvor der skal stemmes den 10. november.
Kommissionen fremsatte sit første uformelle udkast til forslaget i januar. Som led i en tidlig strategisk
dansk interessevaretagelse i sagen, er det endelige forslag fra Kommissionen på en række afgørende
punkter blevet justeret til dansk fordel. Kommissionens forslag er således gået fra at indeholde
konkrete forslag til kvantitative tærskelværdier, til i sin endelige version alene at indehold et krav om
at medlemsstaterne senere skal fastsætte sådanne tærskelværdier i regi af de regionale
havkonventioner/EU inden 2018 eller tidligst muligt derefter. Den tidlige danske interessevaretagelse
i sagen har således resulteret i, at de akut farlige elementer i forslaget nu er slettet i Kommissionens
endelige forslag.
Efter forslagets eventuelle vedtagelse forestår processen med fastlæggelsen af de konkrete
tærskelværdier. Tærskelværdierne skal hovedsageligt fastsættes via samarbejde i de regionale
havkonventioner
for Danmarks vedkommende er det i OSPAR (for Nordsøen) og HELCOM (for
Østersøen). I enkelte tilfælde skal tærskelværdierne fastsættes i det uformelle koordinationsprogram
under havstrategidirektivet (Common Implementation Strategy)
det gælder for undervandsstøj,
marint affald og forstyrrelse/tab af havbunden. I alle tre fora vil Danmark kunne få betydelig
indflydelse på resultatet, da det er kutyme at vedtagelser i disse fora sker med enstemmighed.
Således
kan Danmark blokere, indtil vi får kriterier på et acceptabelt niveau. MFVM vil således i det videre
arbejde fortsætte indsatsen i tråd med mandatet fra ØU, og påvirke fastsættelsen af de konkrete
afskæringsværdier, så konsekvenserne for Danmark minimeres
I relation til Kommissionens formelle forslag der er til afstemning den 10. november, vurderer Miljø-
og Fødevareministeriet, at forslaget vil hæve beskyttelsesniveauet i Danmark på en række områder,
men samtidig kan forslaget potentielt på sigt, når tærskelværdierne på et senere tidspunkt skal
fastsættes, få væsentlige økonomiske og administrative konsekvenser for både staten og en lang række
erhverv, herunder særligt fiskerierhvervet, afhængigt af hvilket niveau tærskelværdierne fastsættes på.
Ministry of the Environment and Food • Slotsholmsgade 12 • 1216
Copenhagen K Denmark
Phone +45 38 14 21 42 • Fax +45 33 14 50 42 • CVR 12854358 • EAN 5798000862005 • [email protected] • www.mfvm.dk
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0219.png
Proces
Sagens behandling i EU-procedure
Den formelle behandling af et komitéforslag i EU-procedure påbegynder først, når det endelige forslag
bliver fremlagt af Kommissionen, typisk 14 dage før afstemning. Kommissionen offentliggjorde sit
endelige formelle forslag den 27. oktober. MFVM udarbejde derefter et rammenotat som blev clearet
mellem de involverede ministerier (FM, UM, EFKM, TRM og EVM) den 28. oktober. Rammenotatet
afspejler regeringens holdning og indstillingerne i Ø-sagen. Notatet blev derefter den 28. oktober
sendt i høring i EU-miljøspecialudvalget, hvor der den 31. oktober er fremkommet en håndfuld
høringssvar, der ikke giver anledning til ændring i regeringens holdning. Derefter udestår skriftlig
proces i EUU og ift Folketinget.
Som det fremgår ovenfor har MFVM forinden iværksættelsen af den formelle EU procedure drevet en
tidlig interessevaretagelsesindsats siden Kommissionens 1. uformelle udkast forelå den 14. januar. Alle
relevante ministerier er løbende blevet orienteret og inddraget i indsatsen (jfr vedhæftede gennemgang
af sagsforløbet). Desuden har MFVM siden sagens start regelmæssigt hørt en bred kreds af danske
interessenter samt EU-miljøspecialudvalget. Jf. vedlagte gennemgang af forløbet, har der været
høringer i marts, april, september og oktober.
Sagens behandling i relevante regeringsudvalg
MFVM har som led i den tidlige påvirkning igennem forløbet koordineret tæt med bl.a.
Finansministeriet, Transportministeriet og Erhverv- og Vækstministeriet. Sagen blev
behandlet på Ø-
udvalg pga.
den på sigt potentielle risiko for væsentlige
økonomiske og administrative konsekvenser. I
ØU blev regeringen
enige om, at Danmark skal lægge afgørende
vægt på, at kravet om, at der skal
fastsættes
kvantitative tærskelværdier, skal udgå af forslaget. Dette indebærer, at Danmark stemmer
imod forslaget, såfremt dette element ikke udgår.
Af ØU-sagen
fremgår
det tydeligt, at det ikke er
muligt at
fastlægge
forslagets økonomiske
konsekvenser
for stat og erhvervsliv, idet de konkrete
udgiftsberegninger
beror på, hvornår og på hvilket niveau de konkrete tærskelværdier efterfølgende
fastlægges.
Sagen
blev ligeledes taget op
som orienteringspunkt
i Implementeringsudvalget den 27. oktober på
opfordring
af erhverv-
og vækstminsiteren. Her
redegjorde MFVM’eren for DK’s tidlige
interessevaretagelse i sagen og for udviklingen af forslaget siden det første udkast kom på bordet.
MFVM’eren
pointerede
i den forbindelse,
at
den
tidlige indsats har sikret, at de akut farlige elementer i
f
forslaget nu er slettet. De konkrete kvantitative kriterier, der var med i Kommissionens første udkast,
er således væk nu. Hvad der står tilbage, er kravet om, at medlemslandene indenfor en årrække skal
fastlægge
kvantitative kriterier.
Men der står
ikke
længere, hvad de kvantitative tærskelværdier skal
være. Det blev på IU ligeledes konkretiseret, at fastlæggelsen og konsekvenserne heraf først bliver på
længere
sigt. Her
vil MFVM fortsætte indsatsen
i
tråd med mandatet
fra ØU,
og
påvirke fastsættelsen
af de konkrete afskæringsværdier, så konsekvenserne for Danmark minimeres. Vi har den fordel, at i
den proces er styrkeforholdene ændret således at Danmark kan blokere, indtil vi får kriterier på et
acceptabelt
niveau.
Koordinering forud for møder i den relevante komité
Styrelsen for Vand og Naturforvaltning repræsenterer Danmark i komitéen. Som det fremgår af
vedlagte gennemgang af sagsforløbet har MFVM koordineret tæt med relevante ministerier, styrelser
og interessenter, siden Kommissionen forelagde det 1.udkast i januar. Derudover har MFVM
2
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0220.png
koordineret tæt med den såkaldte Group 14, en likeminded gruppe på 14 medlemsstater som DK har
samlet mhp. at lægge pres på Kommissionen.
Forudset koordination forud for møder i de regionale komitéer
Møderne i de regionale arbejdsgrupper er ikke underlagt den formelle EU-koordinationsprocedure.
MFVM vil det videre arbejde følge ØU mandatet, hvoraf følger, at Danmark i den videre proces med
fastlæggelse af tærskelværdier i de regionale havkonventioner vil søge at minimere de økonomiske
konsekvenser. Koordinering forud for de regionale møder vil blive foretaget med de andre ministerier,
der har været parter i ØU-processen. Skulle forslaget og den videre proces i de regionale konventioner
medføre væsentlige negative erhvervsøkonomiske og/eller statsfinansielle konsekvenser, vil sagen
blive forelagt ØU på ny.
Foreløbige ministerkontakter til KOM og andre medlemslande
Jf. vedlagte gennemgang af forløbet har der igennem hele sagsforløbet været løbende kontakt til både
Kommissionen og andre medlemslande. Group14 sendte f.eks. den 14. marts et ”headline comments”
brev til Kommissionen. I maj mødtes den danske og irske EU-ambassadør med DG MARE. Dette møde
blev efterfulgt af et brev fra en række EU ambassadører til Generaldirektøren for DG Mare, og et
opdateret brev fra Group14 blev sendt til DG ENVI i juni.
Det har fra start af været en del af MFVM’s strategi evt. at aktivere ministerkontakter i sagen, beroende
på løbende vurdering af sagens fremgang, herunder ikke mindst i den sidste fase op til afstemningen,
såfremt DK ikke var fuldt imødekommet af Kommissionen. På ØU blev der tilsvarende lagt en strategi
for yderligere outreach. Transportministeren kontaktede sine tyske kolleger, mens MFVM sendte
breve til miljø- og landbrugsministre i 20 medlemslande. Den danske EU-ambassadør bragte en kopi
af dette brev til kommissær Vella i slutningen af oktober. Derudover blev 13 danske ambassader i EU
instrueret til at fremføre dansk position i de europæiske hovedstæder.
Vurdering af behov for forelæggelse i FEU
Rammenotatet er udarbejdet pba Kommissionens formelle forslag, der først blev fremlagt den 27.
oktober. Rammenotatet afspejler regeringens holdning og indstillingerne fra ØU, og er clearet mellem
de involverede ministerier (FM, UM, EFKM, TRM og EVM). Det er sidenhen blevet sendt i EU-
miljøspecialudvalget, hvor der fremkom en håndfuld høringssvar, der ikke giver anledning til ændring
i regeringens holdning.
Det fremgår eksplicit af rammenotatet, at det ikke er muligt at vurdere forslagets økonomiske
konsekvenser for stat og erhvervsliv,
herunder, at: ”De
konkrete økonomiske udgiftsberegninger for
staten og erhvervslivet kan først foretages efter vedtagelsen af forslaget, idet de beror på de enkelte
konkrete tærskelværdier, der først efterfølgende skal fastlægges på regional- og unionsniveau.
Værdierne skal primært aftales via de regionale havkonventioner, såsom HELCOM, hvor
beslutningsstrukturen indebærer betydelige muligheder for dansk indflydelse. Således kræves
vedtagelser i HELCOM enstemmighed. Danmark vil i den videre proces med fastlæggelse af
tærskelværdierne søge at minimere de økonomiske konsekvenser.”
Miljø-
og fødevareministeren har d.d. været i kontakt med samtlige blå EU-ordfører mhp. at sikre
opbakning til sagen i Folketinget. Alle kontakter har signaleret opbakning til regeringens linje.
På denne baggrund vurderer MFVM, at sagen skal processes overfor FEU i overensstemmelse med
sædvanlig EU-beslutningsprocedure på komitésager, og således håndteres ved en skriftlig
oversendelse til FEU’s orientering. Såfremt den sædvanlige 8. dages frist skal overholdes skal notatet
oversendes til FEU senest den 2. november.
3
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0221.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0222.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0223.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0224.png
Analyse, forskning og
digitalisering
J.nr. 2106-2629
Ref. MAKBJ/SIDBJ
Den 1. november 2016
Historik ift. komitesag om kriterier for god miljøtilstand i havet
Hvornår
14. januar 2016
22. januar 2016
27. januar 2016
Hvad
SVANA modtager 1. udkast til forslaget fra Kommissionen
SVANA kontakter DEP (EUI)
1. komitémøde.
SVANA deltager
Medio februar 2016
SVANA indsender udkast til rammenotat til DEP på baggrund
af 1. udkast.
2. udkast fra Kommissionen
EUI (Vibeke) kontakter AFD (Signe A) mhp. at få udarbejdet
konsekvensvurderinger af forslaget
Lars Møller Christiansen skriver til Anders Mikkelsen og
Henrik Hedeman
Gør opmærksom på at ministeren skal orienteres om at sagen
er på vej
24. februar
1.+2. marts
SVANA sender forslaget i høring hos TRM, SFS, ENS og FMN
2. Komitémøde
SVANA deltager. Sammen med Irland faciliterer SVANA
formøde med en række medlemslande mhp. at samle
modstand mod forslaget.
4. marts
Møde i SVANA med relevante fra DEP, NAER, MST
Videre proces omkring analyser aftales
opsamling udsendt
10/3
14. marts
I samarbejde med 14 andre medlemslande sender SVANA
”headline comments” til Kommissionen med bekymringer om
15. februar
16. februar
9. marts
Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet
Slotsholmsgade 12
1216 København K
Tlf. 38 14 21 42
Fax 33 14 50 42
CVR 12854358
EAN 5798000862005
[email protected]
www.mfvm.dk
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0225.png
forslaget
16. marts
Medio marts
EUI bestiller strateginotat i SVANA med frist lige efter påske
Den danske fiskeriattaché tager kontakt til andre lande mhp.
at samle modstand mod forslaget.
SVANA sender forslaget i høring til en bred kreds af
interessenter
SVANA leverer strateginotat
MFVM-statusmøde i SVANA
SVANA sender mail til Danmarks Fiskeriforening PO og WWF
Verdensnaturfonden og gør opmærksom på høringen.
Orientering sendes til FM
Møde med FM på embedsmandsniveau
Tidlig orientering om sagen
19. april
DTU-aqua præsenterer analyse af konsekvenser for fiskeriet
om max 30% menneskelig påvirkning af havbundens
naturtyper
Ministeren orienteres mundtligt om sagen af Henrik
Hedeman og Jonas Villadsen
3. udkast fra Kommissionen
DEP-Statusmøde EUI, N&K, AFD, Jura
Orienteringsnotat rundsendes til EVM, FM, TRBM,
EFKM/ENS
Orientering lægges til ministeren, der godkender 17. maj
Tværministerielt orienteringsmøde med deltagelse af FM,
EVM, TRBM, EFKM/ENS
Møde ml. DG Mare og DK’s og Irlands EU-ambassadører
Problematisering af sagen med fokus på konsekvenser for
fiskeriet
19. maj
Evt. pkt på rådsarbejdsgruppen for internt og eksternt fiskeri
DK orienterer andres landes fiskeriministerier
18. marts
18. marts
13. april
14. april
15. april
18. april
22. april
5. maj
13. maj
13. maj
13. maj
17. maj
18. maj
2
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0226.png
19. + 20. maj
3. Komitémøde
SVANA deltager. Endvidere deltager SVANA og den danske
fiskeri-attaché i et formøde den 19. maj mellem en række
lande, der har bekymringer ift. forslaget.
Afstemning rykkes fra juni til efteråret
25. maj
Anders Mikkelsen deltager i Scheveningen High Level. DK
rejste sagen og henledte de andre landes
fiskerirepræsentanter på sagen, som de ikke alle var bekendte
med.
FM orienterer om at sagen vurderes som højrisikosag
Hårdest mulige DK-linje i forhandlingerne, samt ØU-
behandling september
2. juni
6. juni
En række EU Ambassadører, herunder den danske, skriver til
Generaldirektøren for DG MARE i Kommissionen om
bekymringer ift. forslagets konsekvenser for fiskeri.
Et opdateret
papir med ”headline comments” sendes til EU’s
havdirektører og DG Envi på vegne af de 14 medlemslande.
Irland er afsender.
Diskussion på havdirektørmøde
DK problematiserer forslaget under mødet.
SVANA deltager
8. juni
9. + 10. juni
14. juni
4. udkast fra Kommissionen
Store indrømmelser
19. juni
Sagen kommer på under evt. pkt. på rådsarbejdsgruppen for
internt og eksternt fiskeri.
Frankrig,
Danmark og Irland udtrykker fortsat bekymringer.
29. juni
4. Komitémøde
Svana deltager
Modstanden i komitéen mod forslaget viger.
30. juni
1. juli
SVANA orienterer DEP om møde d. 29/6
Statusmail til FM, EVM, TRBM og EFKM/ENS
3
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0227.png
15. august
SVANA sender opdateret strateginotat til DEP
Til brug for KCL-forelæggelse
5. september
9. september
Statusmød med FM
Blå sag fra SVANA
Godkender linjen i ØU-materiale
15. september
Udkast til STG-materiale lægges til godkendelse
Ministeren godkender 23/9
15. september
Kommissionen sender forslaget i en bred europæisk høring.
Frist 12. oktober
20. september
SVANA sender forslaget videre i høring til en bred kreds af
interessenter.
Frist 12. oktober
30. september
Sagen drøftes på STG
Charlotte Ahrendt deltager
6. oktober
MFVM, UM og FM mødes mhp. at drøfte hjemlen i det
forestående forslag.
SVANA sender brev til udvalgte brancher og gør opmærksom
på Kommissionens høring.
Sagen drøftes på ØU
MFVM afsender breve fra ministeren til relevante EU-kolleger
(miljø- og landbrugsministre i 20 lande)
UM videreformidler
MFVM’s instruks til relevante
ambassader, samt EU-repræsentationen.
Sagen drøftes på IU
Kommissionens forslag bliver fremlagt forud for afstemning
den 10. november
Rammenotat bliver skrevet pbga endeligt forslag og
koordineret med FM, UM, EFKM, TRM og EVM
7. oktober
12. oktober
19. oktober
20. oktober
27. oktober
27. oktober
28. oktober
Rammenotat bliver sendt ud i EU-miljøspecialudvalg
4
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0228.png
1. november
2. november
10. november
Ministeren taler med EU-ordfører fra VKLADF
Frist for oversendelse til FEU
Afstemning i komitéen
5
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0229.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0230.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0231.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0232.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0233.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0234.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0235.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0236.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0237.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0238.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0239.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0240.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0241.png
NOTAT
Naturbeskyttelse
J.nr. SVANA-401-00260
Ref. SIPRA
Den 4. oktober 2016
Afklaring af hjemmel til Kommissionens forslag om kriterier
for god miljøtilstand efter havstrategidirektivet
Indledning
EU’s
Havstrategidirektiv har til formål at skabe en ramme for, at medlemslandene træffer
foranstaltninger til at opnå eller opretholde en god miljøtilstand i havmiljøet senest i år 2020.
På baggrund af landenes seneste indberetninger har Kommissionen vurderet, at der er behov for, at
medlemslandene gør sig større anstrengelser og øger den regionale koordinering, hvis målet om god
miljøtilstand for EU i 2020 skal nås.
Kommissionen har udarbejdet et forslag til kommissionsafgørelse om metoder og kriterier for,
hvordan
”god
miljøtilstand” skal opgøres med henvisning til direktivet art. 9, stk. 3. Forslaget skal
erstatte den gældende komitébeslutning fra 2010, som ikke indeholdt krav om tærskelværdier. Inden
for direktivets 11 deskriptorer angiver forslaget således en række kriterier og metoder, som
medlemslandene skal anvende til at vurdere havmiljøets tilstand. Der er for eksempel krav om at
fastsætte tærskelværdier for, hvor stort et areal af havbunden, der må være negativt påvirket, omfanget
af eutrofiering, miljøfarlige stoffer, marint affald og undervandsstøj samt udbredelsen af bestemte
arter, fx fugle og sæler. Kommissionens forslag pålægger for en lang række kriterier medlemslandene
at opstille kvantitative tærskelværdier for god miljøtilstand.
Forslaget behandles efter en komité procedure med hjemmel i havstrategidirektivet
(forskriftsprocedure med kontrol). Forslaget ventes sendt til afstemning 10. november 2016.
Hjemmelsspørgsmål
God miljøtilstand er defineret i direktivets artikel 3, nr. 5. Her fremgår det blandt andet, at en god
miljøtilstand beskrives for havregionen eller subregionen på grundlag af de kvalitative deskriptorer i
bilag 1. Endvidere fremgår det af direktivets artikel 9, hvordan medlemsstaterne skal beskrive god
miljøtilstand. Dette skal ske på grundlag af de kvalitative deskriptorer i bilag I (stk.1), de vejledende
lister i bilag III (stk. 1, 2. og 3. afsnit) og på grundlag af kriterier og metodiske standarder, som
Kommissionen fastsætter (stk. 3).
Kriterier er defineret i direktivets artikel 3, nr. 6 som distinktive tekniske træk, der er nært forbundet
med kvalitative deskriptorer.
Miljømål er defineret i havstrategidirektivets artikel 3, nr. 7, som værende ”en
kvalitativ eller
kvantitativ
beskrivelse af den ønskede tilstand…”.
Styrelsen for Vand-
og Naturforvaltning • Haraldsgade 53 • 2100 København Ø
Tlf. 72 54 20 00
• CVR 37606030 • EAN 5798000860810 • [email protected] • www.svana.dk
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0242.png
Kommissionen har anvendt havstrategidirektivets artikel 9, stk. 3 til at fremlægge forslaget.
Artikel 9, stk. 3 tillægger Kommissionen kompetence til på grundlag af de kvalitative deskriptorer i
direktivets bilag I og de vejledende
lister i bilag III at fastlægge ”kriterier
og metodiske standarder,
som medlemsstaterne skal anvende, og som udformes med henblik på ændring af ikke-væsentlige
elementer i dette direktiv ved at supplere det, for at sikre konsistens og gøre det muligt at foretage en
sammenligning mellem havregioner eller subregioner med hensyn til, i hvilket omfang der er opnået
en god miljøtilstand”.
Væsentligheds- og/eller substansvurdering
1) Det fremgår ikke af direktivet, at god miljøtilstand
skal
fastsættes kvantitativt. Tværtimod
fremgår det af artikel 3, stk. 5, at de 11 kvalitative deskriptorer i bilag 1 er omdrejningspunktet
for beskrivelsen af god miljøtilstand.
2) Det fremgår heller ikke, at kriterierne
skal
beskrives kvantitativt via målbare tærskelværdier,
sådan som Kommissionen har foreslået i sit udkast til afgørelse.
Det er
således MFVM’s vurdering, at direktivet giver mulighed for at fastsætte god miljøtilstand
kvalitativt såvel som kvantitativt.
Det er således
MFVM’s vurdering, at ved at begrænse miljøtilstandsvurderingen til alene kvantitative
kriterier jf. forslag med hjemmel i artikel 9, stk. 3, vil Kommissionens forslag indirekte begrænse
direktivets artikel 3, stk. 7, og dermed medlemslandenes mulighed for at fastsætte miljømål som en
kvalitativ beskrivelse. Indsnævringen af medlemslandenes valgmulighed ifm. opgørelse af god
miljøtilstand, vurderer MFVM ikke kan kvalificeres som et ikke-væsentligt element.
Endvidere kan det oplyses, at Danmark via EU-Repræsentationen har kontaktet Rådets Juridiske
Tjeneste mhp. en vurdering af dette spørgsmål. Dette har Rådets Juridiske Tjeneste afvist med
henvisning til at forslaget til afgørelse forhandles i en komité under EU-Kommissionen.
2
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0243.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0244.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0245.png
NOTAT
EU og internationalt
Ref. SIDBJ
October 13 2016
Instruktion til EU repræsentationen ang. Kommissionens
forslag til nye metoder og kriterier for god havmiljøtilstand
Problemstilling
Kommissionens forslag om nye metoder og kriterier for opgørelsen af god havmiljøtilstand i EU
pålægger medlemslandene at opfylde kvantitative tærskelværdier for god havmiljøtilstand. Forslaget
forventes at kunne få omfattende statsfinansielle og erhvervsøkonomiske konsekvenser for Danmark.
Kommissionens forslag vurderes problematisk, da Danmark formentlig vil blive forpligtet af
tærskelværdier i regi af HELCOM og OSPAR, hvorved en lang række erhverv kan blive pålagt store
byrder. Der kan endvidere være risiko for, at Danmarks konkurrenceevne vil blive forringet over for
EU-lande, der indgår i andre havregionssamarbejder, hvor der fastsættes mere lempelige
tærskelværdier. Derudover bemærkes det, at der endnu ikke foreligger et tilstrækkeligt videnskabeligt
grundlag til at fastsætte tærskelværdier for en række af kriterierne i forslaget.
Miljø- og Fødevareministeren har den x.x. sendt ministerbrev til 19 lande mhp. at forsøge at skabe et
blokerende mindretal forud for afstemningen.
Sagen har været behandlet i regeringens Økonomiudvalg den 12. oktober 2016. Her blev det besluttet,
at Danmark ikke kan støtte Kommissionens forslag. Derudover blev det vurderet nødvendigt at sikre
mere politisk opmærksom om sagen ved at søge at flytte afstemningen til Rådet samt ved at søge at
mobilisere andre medlemslande.
1
Kommentar [SB1]:
Afventer fortsat
vores ministers godkendelse af brevet
Instruktion
På baggrund af dette anmodes EU-repræsentationen følgende (jf. ØU-cover):
- Foretage en officiel anmodning til Kommissionen mhp. at søge at flytte afstemningen fra
komitéprocedure tilbage til Rådet. Repræsentationen skal søge opbakning hertil blandt
relevante medlemslande.
- EU-repræsentationen skal i den forbindelse tage bilateral kontakt til relevante medlemslandes
COREPER-ambassadører for at skabe opmærksomhed om Danmarks bekymring ved forslaget.
1
Finland,
Cypern, Grækenland, Italien, Kroatien, Malta, Portugal, Slovenien,
Rumænien, Frankrig, Spanien, Holland,
Storbritannien, Polen, Irland, Belgien, Estland, Letland og Litauen.
Ministry of the Environment and Food • Slotsholmsgade 12 • 1216
Copenhagen K Denmark
Phone +45 38 14 21 42 • Fax +45 33 14 50 42 • CVR 12854358 • EAN 5798000862005 • [email protected] • www.mfvm.dk
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0246.png
Baggrund
Forslaget behandles i en komité under Havstrategidirektivet og skal vedtages ved kvalificeret flertal.
Forslaget forventes sat til afstemning den 10.-11. november 2016. Det er sandsynligt, at der opnås
kvalificeret flertal for forslaget.
Forslagets formål er at sikre konsistens og sammenlignelighed mellem landenes implementering af
Havstrategidirektivet. Inden for 11 deskriptorer/emner angiver forslaget således en række kriterier og
metoder, som medlemslandene skal anvende til at vurdere havmiljøets tilstand. Derudover angiver
forslaget, hvilke elementer i havmiljøet, der skal overvåges smat i nogle tilfælde også, hvor ofte disse
skal overvåges.
Det har været en dansk overvejelse, om Kommissionen med forslaget muligvis overskrider sin
bemyndigelse i Havstrategidirektivet, da Kommissionen efter komitéproceduren, som forslaget
behandles under, kun har mulighed for at fremsætte ikke-væsentlige ændringsforslag.
Udenrigsministeriets JTEU-kontor vurderer umiddelbart, at det ud fra en ordlydsfortolkning ikke er
tydeligt, at Kommissionen overskrider sin kompetence.
Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet havde i de tidligere forhandlingsfaser samlet en gruppe af ligesindede
medlemslande i et blokerende mindretal, der problematiserede, hvorvidt Kommissionen havde
overskredet sin bemyndigelse i forslaget, hvorvidt der var tilstrækkeligt videnskabeligt grundlag for en
række tærskelværdier, samt fremhævede de mulige økonomiske konsekvenser. Som følge heraf, er
Kommissionen kommet med en række indrømmelse og justeringer af forslaget. Tilslutningen til
gruppen af ligesindede har herefter været vigende, hvilket har resulteret i, at det blokerende mindretal
ikke længere vurderes til stede. Det er således sandsynligt, at der opnås kvalificeret flertal for forslaget.
Beredskab
- Concerns about a current proposal for a Commission Decision on Good Environmental Status (GES)
in the marine environment, pursuant to the Marine Strategy Framework Directive.
- Apprehensive about the fact that the general content of the proposed Commission Decision goes
beyond a technical revision and thereby goes beyond the legal basis for Commission Decisions in the
Marine Strategy Framework Directive.
- The proposed Decision obliges the Member States to define quantitative values for GES on a large
number of criteria. Worried that this Decision will have significant economic implications for other
policy strands such as fisheries, aquaculture, energy, transportation, offshore oil and gas, construction
activities etc., as well as severe administrative burdens for the public sector in the Member States.
- Concerned that such new GES values may alter the interpretation of other EU directives, e.g. the
Habitats Directive and the Water Framework Directive.
- Lack of maturity in the science in order to set threshold values for many of the criteria, especially
underwater noise, marine litter and habitats.
- Issue should be addressed by carrying out an impact assessment and would draw the attention to the
Interinstitutional Agreement on Better Law-Making by the three EU institutions. In this agreement,
the Commission is required to carry out impact assessments of its legislative and non-legislative
initiatives, delegated acts and implementing measures which are expected to have significant
economic, environmental or social impacts. This proposal definitely falls within these criteria.
2
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0247.png
- Although the negotiations are taking place in a Regulatory Committee under the Marine Strategy
Framework Directive, I find the abovementioned concerns sufficient to consider moving the decision
to the Council.
- The vote is expecting to take place November 10th, 2016 and I hope, you will take the concerns
mentioned into consideration and consider voting against the Commission’s decision.
Frist og modtagerkreds
Fredag den 28. oktober til
[email protected],
cc.
[email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected]:
[email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected];
Kontaktpersoner i Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet
Specialkonsulent Sidsel Bjøl, Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet,
[email protected],
+45 93 59 71 60
Fuldmægtig Maria Klint Thelander, Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet,
[email protected],
+45 91 36 58 47
Kontorchef Lisbet Ølgaard, Styrelsen for Vand- og Naturforvaltning,
[email protected],
+45 22 82 50 89
Fuldmægtig Ditte Mandøe Andreasen, Styrelsen for Vand- og Naturforvaltning,
[email protected],
+45
93 58 81 24
3
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0248.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0249.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0250.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0251.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0252.png
NOTAT
EU og internationalt
Ref. SIDBJ
October 19 2016
Instruktion til ambassaderne
i Sofia, Paris, Dublin, Rom (inkl.
Valletta),
Bukarest, Ljubljana (via Wien), Madrid, Haag,
Warszawa, Lissabon, Helsingfors
og London.
Problemstilling
Kommissionens forslag om nye metoder og kriterier for opgørelsen af god havmiljøtilstand i EU
pålægger medlemslandene at opfylde kvantitative tærskelværdier for god havmiljøtilstand. Forslaget
forventes at kunne få omfattende statsfinansielle og erhvervsøkonomiske konsekvenser for Danmark.
Kommissionens forslag vurderes problematisk, da Danmark formentlig vil blive forpligtet af
tærskelværdier i regi af HELCOM og OSPAR, hvorved en lang række erhverv kan blive pålagt store
byrder. Der kan endvidere være risiko for, at Danmarks konkurrenceevne vil blive forringet over for
EU-lande, der indgår i andre havregionssamarbejder, hvor der fastsættes mere lempelige
tærskelværdier. Derudover bemærkes det, at der endnu ikke foreligger et tilstrækkeligt videnskabeligt
grundlag til at fastsætte tærskelværdier for en række af kriterierne i forslaget.
Miljø- og Fødevareministeren har den 19. oktober sendt ministerbrev til 19 lande mhp. at forsøge at
skabe et blokerende mindretal forud for afstemningen.
Sagen har været behandlet i regeringens Økonomiudvalg den 12. oktober 2016. Her blev det besluttet,
at Danmark ikke kan støtte Kommissionens forslag. Derudover blev det vurderet nødvendigt at sikre
mere politisk opmærksomhed om sagen.
I foråret var Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet med i en koalition af 14 ligesindede lande,
”Group
14”, der
udegjorde et blokerende mindretal, der problematiserede, hvorvidt Kommissionen havde overskredet
sin bemyndigelse i forslaget, hvorvidt der var tilstrækkeligt videnskabeligt grundlag for en række
tærskelværdier, samt fremhævede de mulige økonomiske konsekvenser. Som følge heraf, er
Kommissionen kommet med en række indrømmelse og justeringer af forslaget. Tilslutningen til
gruppen af ligesindede har herefter været vigende, hvilket har resulteret i, at det blokerende mindretal
ikke længere vurderes til stede. Det er således sandsynligt, at der opnås kvalificeret flertal for forslaget.
1
1
Finland, Cypern, Grækenland, Italien,
Kroatien, Malta, Portugal,
Slovenien, Rumænien, Frankrig, Spanien, Holland,
Storbritannien, Polen, Irland,
Belgien, Estland, Letland og Litauen.
Ministry of the Environment and Food • Slotsholmsgade 12 • 1216
Copenhagen K Denmark
Phone +45 38 14 21 42 • Fax +45 33 14 50 42 • CVR 12854358 • EAN 5798000862005 • [email protected] • www.mfvm.dk
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0253.png
Instruktion
På baggrund af dette anmodes ambassaderne i de 13 lande om at tage kontakt til relevante
myndigheder for at skabe opmærksomhed om de danske bekymringer ved forslaget samt at høre til
forventet stemmeafgivelse.
Baggrund
Forslaget behandles i en komité under Havstrategidirektivet og skal vedtages ved kvalificeret flertal.
Forslaget forventes sat til afstemning den 10.-11. november 2016. Det er sandsynligt, at der opnås
kvalificeret flertal for forslaget.
Forslagets formål er at sikre konsistens og sammenlignelighed mellem landenes implementering af
Havstrategidirektivet. Inden for 11 deskriptorer/emner angiver forslaget således en række kriterier og
metoder, som medlemslandene skal anvende til at vurdere havmiljøets tilstand. Derudover angiver
forslaget, hvilke elementer i havmiljøet, der skal overvåges smat i nogle tilfælde også, hvor ofte disse
skal overvåges.
Det har været en dansk overvejelse, om Kommissionen med forslaget muligvis overskrider sin
bemyndigelse i Havstrategidirektivet, da Kommissionen efter komitéproceduren, som forslaget
behandles under, kun har mulighed for at fremsætte ikke-væsentlige ændringsforslag.
Udenrigsministeriets JTEU-kontor vurderer umiddelbart, at det ud fra en ordlydsfortolkning ikke er
tydeligt, at Kommissionen overskrider sin kompetence.
Beredskab
- Concerns about a current proposal for a Commission Decision on Good Environmental Status (GES)
in the marine environment, pursuant to the Marine Strategy Framework Directive.
- Apprehensive about the fact that the general content of the proposed Commission Decision goes
beyond a technical revision and thereby goes beyond the legal basis for Commission Decisions in the
Marine Strategy Framework Directive.
- The proposed Decision obliges the Member States to define quantitative values for GES on a large
number of criteria. Worried that this Decision will have significant economic implications for other
policy strands such as fisheries, aquaculture, energy, transportation, offshore oil and gas, construction
activities etc., as well as severe administrative burdens for the public sector in the Member States.
- Concerned that such new GES values may alter the interpretation of other EU directives, e.g. the
Habitats Directive and the Water Framework Directive.
- Lack of maturity in the science in order to set threshold values for many of the criteria, especially
underwater noise, marine litter and habitats.
- Issue should be addressed by carrying out an impact assessment and would draw the attention to the
Interinstitutional Agreement on Better Law-Making by the three EU institutions. In this agreement,
the Commission is required to carry out impact assessments of its legislative and non-legislative
initiatives, delegated acts and implementing measures which are expected to have significant
economic, environmental or social impacts. This proposal definitely falls within these criteria.
2
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0254.png
- We are very much concerned with the fact that a Decision with those far-reaching consequences for
the Member States is negotiated in a Regulatory Committee rather than in the Council.
- The vote is expecting to take place November 10th, 2016 and I hope, you will take the concerns
mentioned into consideration and consider voting against the Commission’s decision.
Frist og modtagerkreds
Torsdag den 3. november til
[email protected],
cc.
[email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected]:
[email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected];
Kontaktpersoner i Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet
Specialkonsulent Sidsel Bjøl, Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet,
[email protected],
+45 93 59 71 60
Fuldmægtig Maria Klint Thelander, Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet,
[email protected],
+45 91 36 58 47
Kontorchef Lisbet Ølgaard, Styrelsen for Vand- og Naturforvaltning,
[email protected],
+45 22 82 50 89
Fuldmægtig Ditte Mandøe Andreasen, Styrelsen for Vand- og Naturforvaltning,
[email protected],
+45
93 58 81 24
3
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0255.png
NOTAT
EU og internationalt
Ref. SIDBJ
October 19 2016
Instruktion til EU repræsentationen ang. Kommissionens
forslag til nye metoder og kriterier for god havmiljøtilstand
Problemstilling
Kommissionens forslag om nye metoder og kriterier for opgørelsen af god havmiljøtilstand i EU
pålægger medlemslandene at opfylde kvantitative tærskelværdier for god havmiljøtilstand. Forslaget
forventes at kunne få omfattende statsfinansielle og erhvervsøkonomiske konsekvenser for Danmark.
Kommissionens forslag vurderes problematisk, da Danmark formentlig vil blive forpligtet af
tærskelværdier i regi af HELCOM og OSPAR, hvorved en lang række erhverv kan blive pålagt store
byrder. Der kan endvidere være risiko for, at Danmarks konkurrenceevne vil blive forringet over for
EU-lande, der indgår i andre havregionssamarbejder, hvor der fastsættes mere lempelige
tærskelværdier. Derudover bemærkes det, at der endnu ikke foreligger et tilstrækkeligt videnskabeligt
grundlag til at fastsætte tærskelværdier for en række af kriterierne i forslaget.
Miljø- og Fødevareministeren har den 19. oktober sendt ministerbrev til 19 lande mhp. at forsøge at
skabe et blokerende mindretal forud for afstemningen.
Sagen har været behandlet i regeringens Økonomiudvalg den 12. oktober 2016. Her blev det besluttet,
at Danmark ikke kan støtte Kommissionens forslag. Derudover blev det vurderet nødvendigt at sikre
mere politisk opmærksom om sagen.
1
Instruktion
På baggrund af dette anmodes EU-repræsentationen følgende (jf. aftalt operationalisering af ØU-
cover):
- Tage kontakt til relevante generaldirektorater (DG ENVI og DG MARE) på passende niveau
for at skabe opmærksomhed omkring Danmarks bekymringer om forslaget og sagens politiske
bevågenhed.
- I denne kontakt til Kommissionen bør det påpeges, at man fra dansk side finder sagen af for
stort et omfang til at blive behandlet i komitéprocedure, og at man gerne havde set forslaget
blive behandlet i Rådet.
1
Finland, Cypern, Grækenland,
Italien, Kroatien, Malta, Portugal, Slovenien, Rumænien, Frankrig, Spanien,
Holland,
Storbritannien, Polen, Irland, Belgien, Estland, Letland og Litauen.
Ministry of the
Environment and Food • Slotsholmsgade 12 • 1216
Copenhagen K Denmark
Phone +45 38 14 21 42 • Fax +45 33 14 50 42 • CVR 12854358 • EAN 5798000862005 • [email protected] • www.mfvm.dk
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0256.png
Baggrund
Forslaget behandles i en komité under Havstrategidirektivet og skal vedtages ved kvalificeret flertal.
Forslaget forventes sat til afstemning den 10.-11. november 2016. Det er sandsynligt, at der opnås
kvalificeret flertal for forslaget.
Forslagets formål er at sikre konsistens og sammenlignelighed mellem landenes implementering af
Havstrategidirektivet. Inden for 11 deskriptorer/emner angiver forslaget således en række kriterier og
metoder, som medlemslandene skal anvende til at vurdere havmiljøets tilstand. Derudover angiver
forslaget, hvilke elementer i havmiljøet, der skal overvåges smat i nogle tilfælde også, hvor ofte disse
skal overvåges.
Det har været en dansk overvejelse, om Kommissionen med forslaget muligvis overskrider sin
bemyndigelse i Havstrategidirektivet, da Kommissionen efter komitéproceduren, som forslaget
behandles under, kun har mulighed for at fremsætte ikke-væsentlige ændringsforslag.
Udenrigsministeriets JTEU-kontor vurderer umiddelbart, at det ud fra en ordlydsfortolkning ikke er
tydeligt, at Kommissionen overskrider sin kompetence.
Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet havde i de tidligere forhandlingsfaser samlet en gruppe af ligesindede
medlemslande i et blokerende mindretal, der problematiserede, hvorvidt Kommissionen havde
overskredet sin bemyndigelse i forslaget, hvorvidt der var tilstrækkeligt videnskabeligt grundlag for en
række tærskelværdier, samt fremhævede de mulige økonomiske konsekvenser. Som følge heraf, er
Kommissionen kommet med en række indrømmelse og justeringer af forslaget. Tilslutningen til
gruppen af ligesindede har herefter været vigende, hvilket har resulteret i, at det blokerende mindretal
ikke længere vurderes til stede. Det er således sandsynligt, at der opnås kvalificeret flertal for forslaget.
Beredskab
- Concerns about a current proposal for a Commission Decision on Good Environmental Status (GES)
in the marine environment, pursuant to the Marine Strategy Framework Directive.
- Apprehensive about the fact that the general content of the proposed Commission Decision goes
beyond a technical revision and thereby goes beyond the legal basis for Commission Decisions in the
Marine Strategy Framework Directive.
- The proposed Decision obliges the Member States to define quantitative values for GES on a large
number of criteria. Worried that this Decision will have significant economic implications for other
policy strands such as fisheries, aquaculture, energy, transportation, offshore oil and gas, construction
activities etc., as well as severe administrative burdens for the public sector in the Member States.
- Concerned that such new GES values may alter the interpretation of other EU directives, e.g. the
Habitats Directive and the Water Framework Directive.
- Lack of maturity in the science in order to set threshold values for many of the criteria, especially
underwater noise, marine litter and habitats.
- Issue should be addressed by carrying out an impact assessment and would draw the attention to the
Interinstitutional Agreement on Better Law-Making by the three EU institutions. In this agreement,
the Commission is required to carry out impact assessments of its legislative and non-legislative
initiatives, delegated acts and implementing measures which are expected to have significant
economic, environmental or social impacts. This proposal definitely falls within these criteria.
2
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0257.png
- We are very much concerned with the fact that a Decision with those far-reaching consequences for
the Member States is negotiated in a Regulatory Committee rather than in the Council.
Frist og modtagerkreds
Onsdag den 26. oktober til
[email protected],
cc.
[email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected]:
[email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected];
Kommentar [SB1]:
Dagen før det
endelige forslag
Kontaktpersoner i Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet
Specialkonsulent Sidsel Bjøl, Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet,
[email protected],
+45 93 59 71 60
Fuldmægtig Maria Klint Thelander, Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet,
[email protected],
+45 91 36 58 47
Kontorchef Lisbet Ølgaard, Styrelsen for Vand- og Naturforvaltning,
[email protected],
+45 22 82 50 89
Fuldmægtig Ditte Mandøe Andreasen, Styrelsen for Vand- og Naturforvaltning,
[email protected],
+45
93 58 81 24
3
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0258.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0259.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0260.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0261.png
NOTAT
EU og internationalt
Ref. SIDBJ
October 19 2016
Instruktion til EU repræsentationen ang. Kommissionens
forslag til nye metoder og kriterier for god havmiljøtilstand
Problemstilling
Kommissionens forslag om nye metoder og kriterier for opgørelsen af god havmiljøtilstand i EU
pålægger medlemslandene at opfylde kvantitative tærskelværdier for god havmiljøtilstand. Forslaget
forventes at kunne få omfattende statsfinansielle og erhvervsøkonomiske konsekvenser for Danmark.
Kommissionens forslag vurderes problematisk, da Danmark formentlig vil blive forpligtet af
tærskelværdier i regi af HELCOM og OSPAR, hvorved en lang række erhverv kan blive pålagt store
byrder. Der kan endvidere være risiko for, at Danmarks konkurrenceevne vil blive forringet over for
EU-lande, der indgår i andre havregionssamarbejder, hvor der fastsættes mere lempelige
tærskelværdier. Derudover bemærkes det, at der endnu ikke foreligger et tilstrækkeligt videnskabeligt
grundlag til at fastsætte tærskelværdier for en række af kriterierne i forslaget.
Miljø- og Fødevareministeren har den 19. oktober sendt ministerbrev til 19 lande mhp. at forsøge at
skabe et blokerende mindretal forud for afstemningen.
Sagen har været behandlet i regeringens Økonomiudvalg den 12. oktober 2016. Her blev det besluttet,
at Danmark ikke kan støtte Kommissionens forslag. Derudover blev det vurderet nødvendigt at sikre
mere politisk opmærksom om sagen.
1
Instruktion
På baggrund af dette anmodes EU-repræsentationen følgende (jf. aftalt operationalisering af ØU-
cover):
- Tage kontakt til relevante generaldirektorater (DG ENVI og DG MARE) på
passende
ambassadørniveau
for at skabe opmærksomhed omkring Danmarks bekymringer om forslaget
og sagens politiske bevågenhed.
- I denne kontakt til Kommissionen bør det påpeges, at man fra dansk side finder sagen af for
stort et omfang til at blive behandlet i komitéprocedure, og at man gerne
havde setser
forslaget
blive behandlet i Rådet.
Kommentar [AMG1]:
ØU-mandatet
tilskriver at anmodningen skal være
officiel,
hvorfor passende niveau bør
være ambassadørniveau også givet af
sagens vigtighed og politiske observans
herhjemme.
Kommentar [AMG2]:
ØU-mandatet
tilskriver at Danmark fortsat mener, at
sagen har så stort et omfang, at den
ikke bør behandles i en komite. Derfor
bør anmodningen jf. ØU-coveret være
aktiv (dvs. at man er ser fremfor havde
set).
1
Finland,
Cypern, Grækenland, Italien, Kroatien, Malta, Portugal, Slovenien,
Rumænien, Frankrig,
Spanien, Holland,
Storbritannien, Polen, Irland, Belgien, Estland, Letland og Litauen.
Ministry of the Environment and Food • Slotsholmsgade 12 • 1216
Copenhagen K Denmark
Phone +45 38 14 21 42 • Fax +45 33 14 50 42 • CVR 12854358 • EAN 5798000862005 • [email protected] • www.mfvm.dk
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0262.png
Baggrund
Forslaget behandles i en komité under Havstrategidirektivet og skal vedtages ved kvalificeret flertal.
Forslaget forventes sat til afstemning den 10.-11. november 2016. Det er sandsynligt, at der opnås
kvalificeret flertal for forslaget.
Forslagets formål er at sikre konsistens og sammenlignelighed mellem landenes implementering af
Havstrategidirektivet. Inden for 11 deskriptorer/emner angiver forslaget således en række kriterier og
metoder, som medlemslandene skal anvende til at vurdere havmiljøets tilstand. Derudover angiver
forslaget, hvilke elementer i havmiljøet, der skal overvåges smat i nogle tilfælde også, hvor ofte disse
skal overvåges.
Det har været en dansk overvejelse, om Kommissionen med forslaget muligvis overskrider sin
bemyndigelse i Havstrategidirektivet, da Kommissionen efter komitéproceduren, som forslaget
behandles under, kun har mulighed for at fremsætte ikke-væsentlige ændringsforslag.
Udenrigsministeriets JTEU-kontor vurderer umiddelbart, at det ud fra en ordlydsfortolkning ikke er
tydeligt, at Kommissionen overskrider sin kompetence.
Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet havde i de tidligere forhandlingsfaser samlet en gruppe af ligesindede
medlemslande i et blokerende mindretal, der problematiserede, hvorvidt Kommissionen havde
overskredet sin bemyndigelse i forslaget, hvorvidt der var tilstrækkeligt videnskabeligt grundlag for en
række tærskelværdier, samt fremhævede de mulige økonomiske konsekvenser. Som følge heraf, er
Kommissionen kommet med en række indrømmelse og justeringer af forslaget. Tilslutningen til
gruppen af ligesindede har herefter været vigende, hvilket har resulteret i, at det blokerende mindretal
ikke længere vurderes til stede. Det er således sandsynligt, at der opnås kvalificeret flertal for forslaget.
Beredskab
- Concerns about a current proposal for a Commission Decision on Good Environmental Status (GES)
in the marine environment, pursuant to the Marine Strategy Framework Directive.
- Apprehensive about the fact that the general content of the proposed Commission Decision goes
beyond a technical revision and thereby goes beyond the legal basis for Commission Decisions in the
Marine Strategy Framework Directive.
- The proposed Decision obliges the Member States to define quantitative values for GES on a large
number of criteria. Worried that this Decision will have significant economic implications for other
policy strands such as fisheries, aquaculture, energy, transportation, offshore oil and gas, construction
activities etc., as well as severe administrative burdens for the public sector in the Member States.
- Concerned that such new GES values may alter the interpretation of other EU directives, e.g. the
Habitats Directive and the Water Framework Directive.
- Lack of maturity in the science in order to set threshold values for many of the criteria, especially
underwater noise, marine litter and habitats.
- Issue should be addressed by carrying out an impact assessment and would draw the attention to the
Interinstitutional Agreement on Better Law-Making by the three EU institutions. In this agreement,
the Commission is required to carry out impact assessments of its legislative and non-legislative
initiatives, delegated acts and implementing measures which are expected to have significant
economic, environmental or social impacts. This proposal definitely falls within these criteria.
2
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0263.png
- We are very much concerned with the fact that a Decision with those far-reaching consequences for
the Member States is negotiated in a Regulatory Committee rather than in the Council.
Given the far-
reaching consequences we thus request the Commission to consider negotiation in the Council instead.
Kommentar [AMG3]:
Tilføjet som
følge af ændringer i instruktionen.
Frist og modtagerkreds
Onsdag den 26. oktober til
[email protected],
cc.
[email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected]:
[email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected];
Kommentar [SB4]:
Dagen før det
endelige forslag
Feltkode ændret
Feltkode ændret
Kontaktpersoner i Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet
Specialkonsulent Sidsel Bjøl, Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet,
[email protected],
+45 93 59 71 60
Fuldmægtig Maria Klint Thelander, Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet,
[email protected],
+45 91 36 58 47
Kontorchef Lisbet Ølgaard, Styrelsen for Vand- og Naturforvaltning,
[email protected],
+45 22 82 50 89
Fuldmægtig Ditte Mandøe Andreasen, Styrelsen for Vand- og Naturforvaltning,
[email protected],
+45
93 58 81 24
Feltkode ændret
Feltkode ændret
Feltkode ændret
Feltkode ændret
3
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0264.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0265.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0266.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0267.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0268.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0269.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0270.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0271.png
HEADLINE COMMENTS ON THE
COMMISSION’S
DRAFT DECISION ON MSFD GOOD ENVIRONMENTAL STATUS
14
TH
March 2016.
This short document is submitted as a high-level overview in support of the combined plenary comments raised by a
number of Member States during the MSFD Article 25 Committee meeting of 1
st
2
nd
March 2016. It is intended to
support the Commission’s
request for submission of issues raised in the plenary meeting so we can work together on
resolving issues of concern.
1.
Legal basis:
We are concerned that the general content, wording and scope of the draft Commission Decision on
Good Environmental Status (GES) goes beyond a technical revision.
·
We are anxious to have sight of
the formal or informal opinions of the Commission’s
Legal Services on the
mandate for the proposed changes to essential elements (and thus policy direction) of the original
legislation.
In particular, the obligation to establish mandatory threshold values at a Community, a regional or sub-
regional level and mandatory
“application
rules" included under "methodological standards", for the
proposed criteria
where it could reasonably be argued such an obligation doesn’t exist in current legislation
agreed by Council.
The use of the one-out-all-out principle, jointly applied with threshold values.
The relationship with other Directives should not place any additional burden on the MSFD implementation
or increasing those of other directives. For example, timeline in MSFD (2020) versus WFD (2015/2027) and
the BD/HD (no fixed deadline). Also, the Decision should respect the definition of coastal waters within the
meaning of article 3(1b).
The proposed timeline for implementation of these proposed changes (by 2018) is not feasible and is at
variance with the expressed opinion of a number of Member States prior to the commencement of this
review in Nov 2013.
The reliance on the political as opposed to legal structure of the Regional Seas Conventions (RSCs) has
implications for the future work and functioning of the RSCs. There needs to be more flexibility and to take
fully into consideration different features and characteristics of (sub)regions.
·
·
·
·
·
2.
Scientific Knowledge:
We believe that there is a lack of maturity in the science in order to support many of the
proposals in the draft Commission Decision on Good Environmental Status (GES).
·
The application of the risk based approach needs to be made clear in order to understand how and under
what circumstances it can be used. The risk based approach should be a help and not a burden and it should
not be relegated only to “exceptional circumstances”.
In most cases threshold values cannot be set by 2018 and in some instances cannot be foreseen if and when
they might be set within the legislative timeframe of the Directive.
·
3.
Additional cost burdens:
We foresee the proposals in the draft Commission Decision on Good Environmental
Status (GES) forcing Member States to incur significant explicit and implicit additional burdens:
·
·
·
·
The revised decision will create significant additional cost burdens for monitoring and reporting on a
number of Member States. This is contrary to the original objective of the revision.
The different features and characteristics of the (sub)regions require an element of flexibility in
implementation. This is missing from the draft.
The proposed mandatory criteria and threshold levels will have implications for other EU policy strands such
as energy, transportation, fishery and food.
The revised draft will have socio-economic implications including in the peripheral regions of the European
Union.
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0272.png
NOTAT
EU og internationalt
Ref. SIDBJ
October 19 2016
Instruktion til ambassaderne
i Sofia, Paris, Dublin, Rom (inkl.
Valletta),
Bukarest, Ljubljana (via Wien),
Madrid, Haag,
Warszawa, Lissabon, Helsingfors
og London.
Problemstilling
Kommissionens forslag om nye metoder og kriterier for opgørelsen af god havmiljøtilstand i EU
pålægger medlemslandene at opfylde kvantitative tærskelværdier for god havmiljøtilstand. Forslaget
forventes at kunne få omfattende statsfinansielle og erhvervsøkonomiske konsekvenser for Danmark.
Kommissionens forslag vurderes problematisk, da Danmark formentlig vil blive forpligtet af
tærskelværdier i regi af HELCOM og OSPAR, hvorved en lang række erhverv kan blive pålagt store
byrder. Der kan endvidere være risiko for, at Danmarks konkurrenceevne vil blive forringet over for
EU-lande, der indgår i andre havregionssamarbejder, hvor der fastsættes mere lempelige
tærskelværdier. Derudover bemærkes det, at der endnu ikke foreligger et tilstrækkeligt videnskabeligt
grundlag til at fastsætte tærskelværdier for en række af kriterierne i forslaget.
Miljø- og Fødevareministeren har den 19. oktober sendt ministerbrev til 19 lande mhp. at forsøge at
skabe et blokerende mindretal forud for afstemningen (vedhæftet).
Sagen har været behandlet i regeringens Økonomiudvalg den 12. oktober 2016. Her blev det besluttet,
at Danmark ikke kan støtte Kommissionens forslag. Derudover blev det vurderet nødvendigt at sikre
mere politisk opmærksomhed om sagen.
I foråret var Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet med i en koalition af 14 ligesindede lande,
”Group
14”, der
udegjorde et blokerende mindretal, der problematiserede, hvorvidt Kommissionen havde overskredet
sin bemyndigelse i forslaget, hvorvidt der var tilstrækkeligt videnskabeligt grundlag for en række
tærskelværdier, samt fremhævede de mulige økonomiske konsekvenser (fællesbrev vedhæftet). Som
følge heraf, er Kommissionen kommet med en række indrømmelse og justeringer af forslaget.
Tilslutningen til gruppen af ligesindede har herefter været vigende, hvilket har resulteret i, at det
blokerende mindretal ikke længere vurderes til stede. Det er således sandsynligt, at der opnås
kvalificeret flertal for forslaget.
1
1
Finland,
Cypern, Grækenland, Italien, Kroatien, Malta, Portugal,
Slovenien, Rumænien, Frankrig, Spanien, Holland,
Storbritannien, Polen, Irland, Belgien, Estland, Letland og Litauen.
Ministry of the Environment and Food • Slotsholmsgade 12 • 1216
Copenhagen K Denmark
Phone +45 38 14 21 42 • Fax +45 33 14 50 42 • CVR 12854358 • EAN 5798000862005 • [email protected] • www.mfvm.dk
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0273.png
Instruktion
På baggrund af dette anmodes ambassaderne i de 13 lande om at tage kontakt til relevante
myndigheder for at skabe opmærksomhed om de danske bekymringer ved forslaget samt at høre til
forventet stemmeafgivelse.
Baggrund for forslaget
Forslaget behandles i en komité under Havstrategidirektivet og skal vedtages ved kvalificeret flertal.
Forslaget forventes sat til afstemning den 10.-11. november 2016. Det er sandsynligt, at der opnås
kvalificeret flertal for forslaget.
Forslagets formål er at sikre konsistens og sammenlignelighed mellem landenes implementering af
Havstrategidirektivet. Inden for 11 deskriptorer/emner angiver forslaget således en række kriterier og
metoder, som medlemslandene skal anvende til at vurdere havmiljøets tilstand. Derudover angiver
forslaget, hvilke elementer i havmiljøet, der skal overvåges smat i nogle tilfælde også, hvor ofte disse
skal overvåges.
Det har været en dansk overvejelse, om Kommissionen med forslaget muligvis overskrider sin
bemyndigelse i Havstrategidirektivet, da Kommissionen efter komitéproceduren, som forslaget
behandles under, kun har mulighed for at fremsætte ikke-væsentlige ændringsforslag.
Udenrigsministeriets JTEU-kontor vurderer umiddelbart, at det ud fra en ordlydsfortolkning ikke er
tydeligt, at Kommissionen overskrider sin kompetence.
Konsekvenser for hhv. vandrammedirektivet og habitat-/fuglebeskyttelsesdirektivet
Da forslaget lægger op til, at der skal foreligge en vurdering af god miljøtilstand vedr. næringsstoffer i
kystvande og miljøfarlige stoffer i territorialfarvande (som ellers er dækket af vandrammedirektivet)
kan brugen af undtagelsesbestemmelser under vandrammedirektivet udgøre en udfordring for
opnåelse af havmiljømålene, idet havstrategidirektivet ikke indeholder de samme
undtagelsesbestemmelser.
Mange af de arter og naturtyper, der ifølge forslaget skal fastsættes grænseværdier for, er underlagt
beskyttelse i medfør af habitatdirektivet og fuglebeskyttelsesdirektivet, hvor der ikke er en ultimativ
deadline for opnåelse af gunstig bevaringsstatus. Afgørelsen kan indirekte komme til at betyde en
skærpelse af habitat- og fuglebeskyttelsesdirektiverne, idet det på nogle områder forudsættes, at man
vurderer de samme arter og naturtyper under havstrategidirektivet, hvor der er krav om god
miljøtilstand i 2020.
Forhandlingssituation
danske ankepunkter ift Kommissionens forslag
Danmark har fra begyndelsen været kritisk overfor forslaget. De væsentligste danske ankepunkter i
forhold til 1. og seneste udkast til forslaget er beskrevet i tabel 1 nedenfor.
1. Udkast af 14. januar 2016
DK mener, at medlemslandenes
handlemuligheder indskrænkes ved at der skal
fastsætte kvantitative tærskelværdier og har bedt
om en juridisk vurdering af, om dette er i
overensstemmelse med direktivet.
Indskrænkede handlemuligheder idet der stilles
5. Udkast af 15. september 2016
Kommissionen har ikke efterkommet ønsket om
juridisk vurdering, men oplyst på møder, at der
er hjemmel til forslaget.
Fortsat krav om fastlæggelse af kvantitative
2
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0274.png
krav om fastlæggelse af kvantitative
tærskelværdier, fremfor valg mellem kvalitative
beskrivelser, kvantitative værdier eller trends.
For streng vurdering af god miljøtilstand. Brugen
af ”one-out-all-out” betød, at når én tærskelværdi
er overskredet for ét element er der ikke god
tilstand for hele den tilhørende deskriptor.
Uklart forhold til andre direktiver, herunder
vandrammedirektivet, habitat- og
fuglebeskyttelsesdirektiverne.
For kort tidshorisont - fastsættelse af
tærskelværdier senest til brug for
afrapporteringen i 2018
Juridisk uklart forhold mellem politisk bindende
arbejde i de regionale havkonventioner og det
juridisk bindende arbejde under
havstrategidirektivet.
For streng tilgang til brugen af ”risk-based
approach”, landene kunne kun påberåbe sig
brugen i helt ekseptionelle tilfælde.
Manglende videnskabeligt grundlag til at
fastsætte tærskelværdier i 2018.
tærskelværdier. Kommissionen har bemærket, at
dette er det bærende element i forslaget, hvorfor
det ikke forventes at udgå.
Dette er det
afgørende punkt for Danmark.
Delvist imødekommet. One-out-all-out anvendes
kun meget få steder. I stedet introduceres dog et
krav om at der skal fastsættes såkaldte
integrations-regler (i mange tilfælde på EU-
niveau). Integrationsreglerne skal sætte
retningslinjer for, hvordan de enkelte resultater
integreres til en samlet vurdering af
miljøtilstanden
fx hvor stor en andel af de
vurderede fuglearter, der skal opfylde de fastsatte
tærskelværdier for at god miljøtilstand er opnået
samlet set. Da integrationsreglerne skal besluttes
efter vedtagelsen af forslaget, kan
genintroduktion af
”one-out-all-out”-princippet
ikke udelukkes.
Delvist imødekommet ift. vandrammedirektivet.
Der er etableret et klarere (men ikke helt klart)
skel mellem vandrammedirektivets og
havstrategidirektivets reguleringsområde.
Kritikken er ikke imødekommet på andre
punkter.
Delvist imødekommet. Tærskelværdierne skal
fastsættes ”så vidt muligt” til brug for
afrapporteringen i 2018, alternativt så hurtigt
som muligt derefter.
Delvist imødekommet. Det er skrevet ind, at de
fastsatte tærskelværdier først bliver en del af
medlemslandets direktivimplementering, når det
rapporteres til Kommissionen. Dog spiller
regionalt samarbejde stadig en helt central rolle i
implementeringen af direktivet. Det er blandt
andet et krav, at tærskelværdierne skal være
konsistente med relevante værdier under
havkonventionerne.
Imødekommet. Bliver nu anvendt i forhold til om
sekundære kriterier skal anvendes og
”ekseptionelle tilfælde” er slettet.
Delvist imødekommet (nogle lande vil mene at
det er fuldt imødekommet). Der er indsat
mulighed for, at landene
ind til der er fastsat
tærskelværdier
kan bruge andre metoder.
Det endelige mål er fortsat tærskelværdier, og på
nogle områder vil der ikke være tilstrækkeligt
videnskabeligt grundlag inden for en længere
årrække.
Delvist imødekommet. Der er i nogen grad taget
hensyn til, at landene kan bruge de målemetoder/
Nye væsentlige økonomiske omkostninger vedr.
overvågning og rapportering for nogle
Kommentar [SB1]:
Disse
bekymringer vedr. det videnskabelige
grundlag er blevet rejst adskillige
gange, jf. UM’s kommentar.
3
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0275.png
medlemslande.
måleenheder, som de bruger i dag. Samtidig er der
givet mulighed for, at man i en periode kan anvende
graden af den menneskelige påvirkning til at beskrive
tilstanden, hvis man ikke har data om tilstanden for
bestemte elementer i havets økosystem. Der stilles dog
fortsat krav til yderligere overvågning ift. nuværende.
Delvist imødekommet. De to konkrete tærskelværdier
er slettet. For tærskelværdier fastsat på EU-niveau
fremgår eksplicit, at der skal tages hensyn til regionale
forskelle.
Delvist imødekommet. De konkrete tærskelværdier er
slettet, men skal fastsættes på EU-niveau
efterfølgende. Forventeligt på et mindre restriktivt
niveau.
Manglende fleksibilitet ift. regionale forskelle.
De to konkret foreslåede tærskelværdier
max 5
% tabt havbund og max 30 % forstyrret havbund,
vil have omkostninger for andre politikområder,
herunder fiskeri, energi, infrastruktur og
fødevarer.
Endeligt skal det bemærkes, at Danmark af flere omgange i komitémøderne har anmodet
Kommissionen om at lave en Impact Assessment ud fra den vurdering, at forslaget havde væsentlige
konsekvenser. Det er ikke blevet imødekommet af Kommissionen, der ikke mener, konsekvenserne er
væsentlige nok til en Impact Assessment.
Beredskab
- Concerns about a current proposal for a Commission Decision on Good Environmental Status (GES)
in the marine environment, pursuant to the Marine Strategy Framework Directive.
- Apprehensive about the fact that the general content of the proposed Commission Decision has
unforeseen and far-reaching consequences.
- The proposed Decision obliges the Member States to define quantitative values for GES on a large
number of criteria. Worried that this Decision will have significant economic implications for other
policy strands such as fisheries, aquaculture, energy, transportation, offshore oil and gas, construction
activities etc., as well as severe administrative burdens for the public sector in the Member States.
- Concerned that such new GES values may alter the interpretation of other EU directives, e.g. the
Habitats Directive and the Water Framework Directive.
- Lack of maturity in the science in order to set threshold values for many of the criteria, especially
underwater noise, marine litter and habitats.
- Issue should be addressed by carrying out an impact assessment and would draw the attention to the
Interinstitutional Agreement on Better Law-Making by the three EU institutions. In this agreement,
the Commission is required to carry out impact assessments of its legislative and non-legislative
initiatives, delegated acts and implementing measures which are expected to have significant
economic, environmental or social impacts. This proposal definitely falls within these criteria.
- We are very much concerned with the fact that a Decision with those far-reaching consequences for
the Member States.
4
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0276.png
- The vote is expecting to take place November 10th, 2016 and I hope, you will take the concerns
mentioned into consideration and consider voting against the Commission’s decision.
Frist og modtagerkreds
Torsdag den 3. november til
[email protected],
cc.
[email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected]:
[email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected];
Kontaktpersoner i Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet
Specialkonsulent Sidsel Bjøl, Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet,
[email protected],
+45 93 59 71 60
Fuldmægtig Maria Klint Thelander, Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet,
[email protected],
+45 91 36 58 47
Kontorchef Lisbet Ølgaard, Styrelsen for Vand- og Naturforvaltning,
[email protected],
+45 22 82 50 89
Fuldmægtig Ditte Mandøe Andreasen, Styrelsen for Vand- og Naturforvaltning,
[email protected],
+45
93 58 81 24
5
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0277.png
NOTAT
EU og internationalt
Ref. SIDBJ
October 19 2016
Instruktion til EU repræsentationen ang. Kommissionens
forslag til nye metoder og kriterier for god havmiljøtilstand
Problemstilling
Kommissionens forslag om nye metoder og kriterier for opgørelsen af god havmiljøtilstand i EU
pålægger medlemslandene at opfylde kvantitative tærskelværdier for god havmiljøtilstand. Forslaget
forventes at kunne få omfattende statsfinansielle og erhvervsøkonomiske konsekvenser for Danmark.
Kommissionens forslag vurderes problematisk, da Danmark formentlig vil blive forpligtet af
tærskelværdier i regi af HELCOM og OSPAR, hvorved en lang række erhverv kan blive pålagt store
byrder. Der kan endvidere være risiko for, at Danmarks konkurrenceevne vil blive forringet over for
EU-lande, der indgår i andre havregionssamarbejder, hvor der fastsættes mere lempelige
tærskelværdier. Derudover bemærkes det, at der endnu ikke foreligger et tilstrækkeligt videnskabeligt
grundlag til at fastsætte tærskelværdier for en række af kriterierne i forslaget.
Miljø- og Fødevareministeren har den 19. oktober sendt ministerbrev til 19 lande mhp. at forsøge at
skabe et blokerende mindretal forud for afstemningen (vedhæftet).
Sagen har været behandlet i regeringens Økonomiudvalg den 12. oktober 2016. Her blev det besluttet,
at Danmark ikke kan støtte Kommissionens forslag. Derudover blev det vurderet nødvendigt at sikre
mere politisk opmærksom om sagen.
1
Instruktion
På baggrund af dette anmodes EU-repræsentationen følgende (jf. aftalt operationalisering af ØU-
cover):
- Tage kontakt til relevante generaldirektorater (DG ENVI og DG MARE) på ambassadørniveau
for at skabe opmærksomhed omkring Danmarks bekymringer om forslaget og sagens politiske
bevågenhed.
- I denne kontakt til Kommissionen bør det påpeges, at man fra dansk side finder sagen af for
stort et omfang til at blive behandlet i komitéprocedure, og at man gerne ser forslaget blive
behandlet i Rådet.
1
Finland,
Cypern, Grækenland, Italien, Kroatien, Malta, Portugal, Slovenien,
Rumænien, Frankrig,
Spanien, Holland,
Storbritannien, Polen, Irland, Belgien, Estland, Letland og Litauen.
Ministry of the
Environment and Food • Slotsholmsgade 12 • 1216
Copenhagen K Denmark
Phone +45 38 14 21 42 • Fax +45 33 14 50 42 • CVR 12854358 • EAN 5798000862005 • [email protected] • www.mfvm.dk
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0278.png
Baggrund for forslaget
Forslaget behandles i en komité under Havstrategidirektivet og skal vedtages ved kvalificeret flertal.
Forslaget forventes sat til afstemning den 10.-11. november 2016. Det er sandsynligt, at der opnås
kvalificeret flertal for forslaget.
Forslagets formål er at sikre konsistens og sammenlignelighed mellem landenes implementering af
Havstrategidirektivet. Inden for 11 deskriptorer/emner angiver forslaget således en række kriterier og
metoder, som medlemslandene skal anvende til at vurdere havmiljøets tilstand. Derudover angiver
forslaget, hvilke elementer i havmiljøet, der skal overvåges smat i nogle tilfælde også, hvor ofte disse
skal overvåges.
Det har været en dansk overvejelse, om Kommissionen med forslaget muligvis overskrider sin
bemyndigelse i Havstrategidirektivet, da Kommissionen efter komitéproceduren, som forslaget
behandles under, kun har mulighed for at fremsætte ikke-væsentlige ændringsforslag.
Udenrigsministeriets JTEU-kontor vurderer umiddelbart, at det ud fra en ordlydsfortolkning ikke er
tydeligt, at Kommissionen overskrider sin kompetence.
Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet havde i de tidligere forhandlingsfaser samlet en gruppe af ligesindede
medlemslande i et blokerende mindretal, der problematiserede, hvorvidt Kommissionen havde
overskredet sin bemyndigelse i forslaget, hvorvidt der var tilstrækkeligt videnskabeligt grundlag for en
række tærskelværdier, samt fremhævede de mulige økonomiske konsekvenser. Som følge heraf, er
Kommissionen kommet med en række indrømmelse og justeringer af forslaget. Tilslutningen til
gruppen af ligesindede har herefter været vigende, hvilket har resulteret i, at det blokerende mindretal
ikke længere vurderes til stede. Det er således sandsynligt, at der opnås kvalificeret flertal for forslaget.
Konsekvenser for hhv. vandrammedirektivet og habitat-/fuglebeskyttelsesdirektivet
Da forslaget lægger op til, at der skal foreligge en vurdering af god miljøtilstand vedr. næringsstoffer i
kystvande og miljøfarlige stoffer i territorialfarvande (som ellers er dækket af vandrammedirektivet)
kan brugen af undtagelsesbestemmelser under vandrammedirektivet udgøre en udfordring for
opnåelse af havmiljømålene, idet havstrategidirektivet ikke indeholder de samme
undtagelsesbestemmelser.
Mange af de arter og naturtyper, der ifølge forslaget skal fastsættes grænseværdier for, er underlagt
beskyttelse i medfør af habitatdirektivet og fuglebeskyttelsesdirektivet, hvor der ikke er en ultimativ
deadline for opnåelse af gunstig bevaringsstatus. Afgørelsen kan indirekte komme til at betyde en
skærpelse af habitat- og fuglebeskyttelsesdirektiverne, idet det på nogle områder forudsættes, at man
vurderer de samme arter og naturtyper under havstrategidirektivet, hvor der er krav om god
miljøtilstand i 2020.
Forhandlingssituation
danske ankepunkter ift Kommissionens forslag
Danmark har fra begyndelsen været kritisk overfor forslaget. De væsentligste danske ankepunkter i
forhold til 1. og seneste udkast til forslaget er beskrevet i tabel 1 nedenfor.
1. Udkast af 14. januar 2016
DK mener, at medlemslandenes
handlemuligheder indskrænkes ved at der skal
fastsætte kvantitative tærskelværdier og har bedt
om en juridisk vurdering af, om dette er i
overensstemmelse med direktivet.
5. Udkast af 15. september 2016
Kommissionen har ikke efterkommet ønsket om
juridisk vurdering, men oplyst på møder, at der
er hjemmel til forslaget.
2
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0279.png
Indskrænkede handlemuligheder idet der stilles
krav om fastlæggelse af kvantitative
tærskelværdier, fremfor valg mellem kvalitative
beskrivelser, kvantitative værdier eller trends.
For streng vurdering af god miljøtilstand. Brugen
af ”one-out-all-out” betød, at når én tærskelværdi
er overskredet for ét element er der ikke god
tilstand for hele den tilhørende deskriptor.
Uklart forhold til andre direktiver, herunder
vandrammedirektivet, habitat- og
fuglebeskyttelsesdirektiverne.
For kort tidshorisont - fastsættelse af
tærskelværdier senest til brug for
afrapporteringen i 2018
Juridisk uklart forhold mellem politisk bindende
arbejde i de regionale havkonventioner og det
juridisk bindende arbejde under
havstrategidirektivet.
For streng tilgang til brugen af ”risk-based
approach”, landene kunne kun påberåbe sig
brugen i helt ekseptionelle tilfælde.
Manglende videnskabeligt grundlag til at
fastsætte tærskelværdier i 2018.
Fortsat krav om fastlæggelse af kvantitative
tærskelværdier. Kommissionen har bemærket, at
dette er det bærende element i forslaget, hvorfor
det ikke forventes at udgå.
Dette er det
afgørende punkt for Danmark.
Delvist imødekommet. One-out-all-out anvendes
kun meget få steder. I stedet introduceres dog et
krav om at der skal fastsættes såkaldte
integrations-regler (i mange tilfælde på EU-
niveau). Integrationsreglerne skal sætte
retningslinjer for, hvordan de enkelte resultater
integreres til en samlet vurdering af
miljøtilstanden
fx hvor stor en andel af de
vurderede fuglearter, der skal opfylde de fastsatte
tærskelværdier for at god miljøtilstand er opnået
samlet set. Da integrationsreglerne skal besluttes
efter vedtagelsen af forslaget, kan
genintroduktion af
”one-out-all-out”-princippet
ikke udelukkes.
Delvist imødekommet ift. vandrammedirektivet.
Der er etableret et klarere (men ikke helt klart)
skel mellem vandrammedirektivets og
havstrategidirektivets reguleringsområde.
Kritikken er ikke imødekommet på andre
punkter.
Delvist imødekommet. Tærskelværdierne skal
fastsættes ”så vidt muligt” til brug for
afrapporteringen i 2018, alternativt så hurtigt
som muligt derefter.
Delvist imødekommet. Det er skrevet ind, at de
fastsatte tærskelværdier først bliver en del af
medlemslandets direktivimplementering, når det
rapporteres til Kommissionen. Dog spiller
regionalt samarbejde stadig en helt central rolle i
implementeringen af direktivet. Det er blandt
andet et krav, at tærskelværdierne skal være
konsistente med relevante værdier under
havkonventionerne.
Imødekommet. Bliver nu anvendt i forhold til om
sekundære kriterier skal anvendes og
”ekseptionelle tilfælde” er slettet.
Delvist imødekommet (nogle lande vil mene at
det er fuldt imødekommet). Der er indsat
mulighed for, at landene
ind til der er fastsat
tærskelværdier
kan bruge andre metoder.
Det endelige mål er fortsat tærskelværdier, og på
nogle områder vil der ikke være tilstrækkeligt
videnskabeligt grundlag inden for en længere
årrække.
Delvist imødekommet. Der er i nogen grad taget
Nye væsentlige økonomiske omkostninger vedr.
Kommentar [SB1]:
Disse
bekymringer vedr. det videnskabelige
grundlag er blevet rejst adskillige
gange, jf. UM’s kommentar.
3
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0280.png
overvågning og rapportering for nogle
medlemslande.
Manglende fleksibilitet ift. regionale forskelle.
hensyn til, at landene kan bruge de målemetoder/
måleenheder, som de bruger i dag. Samtidig er der
givet mulighed for, at man i en periode kan anvende
graden af den menneskelige påvirkning til at beskrive
tilstanden, hvis man ikke har data om tilstanden for
bestemte elementer i havets økosystem. Der stilles dog
fortsat krav til yderligere overvågning ift. nuværende.
Delvist imødekommet. De to konkrete tærskelværdier
er slettet. For tærskelværdier fastsat på EU-niveau
fremgår eksplicit, at der skal tages hensyn til regionale
forskelle.
Delvist imødekommet. De konkrete tærskelværdier er
slettet, men skal fastsættes på EU-niveau
efterfølgende. Forventeligt på et mindre restriktivt
niveau.
De to konkret foreslåede tærskelværdier
max 5
% tabt havbund og max 30 % forstyrret havbund,
vil have omkostninger for andre politikområder,
herunder fiskeri, energi, infrastruktur og
fødevarer.
Endeligt skal det bemærkes, at Danmark af flere omgange i komitémøderne har anmodet
Kommissionen om at lave en Impact Assessment ud fra den vurdering, at forslaget havde væsentlige
konsekvenser. Det er ikke blevet imødekommet af Kommissionen, der ikke mener, konsekvenserne er
væsentlige nok til en Impact Assessment.
Beredskab
- Concerns about a current proposal for a Commission Decision on Good Environmental Status (GES)
in the marine environment, pursuant to the Marine Strategy Framework Directive.
- Apprehensive about the fact that the general content of the proposed Commission Decision has
unforeseen and far-reaching consequences.
- The proposed Decision obliges the Member States to define quantitative values for GES on a large
number of criteria. Worried that this Decision will have significant economic implications for other
policy strands such as fisheries, aquaculture, energy, transportation, offshore oil and gas, construction
activities etc., as well as severe administrative burdens for the public sector in the Member States.
- Concerned that such new GES values may alter the interpretation of other EU directives, e.g. the
Habitats Directive and the Water Framework Directive.
- Lack of maturity in the science in order to set threshold values for many of the criteria, especially
underwater noise, marine litter and habitats.
- Issue should be addressed by carrying out an impact assessment and would draw the attention to the
Interinstitutional Agreement on Better Law-Making by the three EU institutions. In this agreement,
the Commission is required to carry out impact assessments of its legislative and non-legislative
initiatives, delegated acts and implementing measures which are expected to have significant
economic, environmental or social impacts. This proposal definitely falls within these criteria.
- We are very much concerned with the fact that a Decision with those far-reaching consequences for
the Member States. On this basis we encourage the Commission to ensure that the decision will be
dealt with in Council.
4
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0281.png
Frist og modtagerkreds
Onsdag den 26. oktober til
[email protected],
cc.
[email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected]:
[email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected]; [email protected];
Kontaktpersoner i Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet
Specialkonsulent Sidsel Bjøl, Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet,
[email protected],
+45 93 59 71 60
Fuldmægtig Maria Klint Thelander, Miljø- og Fødevareministeriet,
[email protected],
+45 91 36 58 47
Kontorchef Lisbet Ølgaard, Styrelsen for Vand- og Naturforvaltning,
[email protected],
+45 22 82 50 89
Fuldmægtig Ditte Mandøe Andreasen, Styrelsen for Vand- og Naturforvaltning,
[email protected],
+45
93 58 81 24
5
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0282.png
Letter sent to Ministers of Environment and Fisheries of Belgium, Croatia, Cyprus, Finland, France,
Estonia,
Greece,
Ireland, Italy,
Latvia, Lithuania, Malta, Netherlands,
Poland, Portugal,
Romania,
Slovenia, Spain, United Kingdom
20 October 2016
Copy to the Commission:
Commissioner Karmenu Vella
Commissioner for Environment, Maritime Affairs and Fisheries
Dear colleague,
I am writing to you to address my concerns about a current proposal
for a Commission Decision on Good Environmental Status (GES) in
the marine environment, pursuant to the Marine Strategy
Framework Directive.
I am apprehensive about the fact that the general content of the
proposed Commission Decision goes beyond a technical revision and
thereby goes beyond the legal basis for Commission Decisions in the
Marine Strategy Framework Directive.
The proposed Decision obliges the Member States to define
quantitative values for GES on a large number of criteria. I am
worried that this Decision will have significant economic
implications for other policy strands such as fisheries, aquaculture,
energy, transportation, offshore oil and gas, construction activities
etc., as well as severe administrative burdens for the public sector in
the Member States.
Further, I am concerned that such new GES values may alter the
interpretation of other EU directives, e.g. the Habitats Directive and
the Water Framework Directive.
Ministry of the Environment and Food
Slotsholmsgade 12
1216 Copenhagen K Denmark
Phone 38 14 21 42
Fax 33 14 50 42
• CVR
12854358
• EAN
5798000862005
[email protected]
www.mfvm.dk
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0283.png
Additionally, I believe that there is a lack of maturity in the science
in order to set threshold values for many of the criteria, especially
underwater noise, marine litter and habitats.
I find that this issue should be addressed by carrying out an impact
assessment and would draw the attention to the Interinstitutional
Agreement on Better Law-Making by the three EU institutions
1
. In
this agreement, the Commission is required to carry out impact
assessments of its legislative and non-legislative initiatives,
delegated acts and implementing measures which are expected to
have significant economic, environmental or social impacts. This
proposal definitely falls within these criteria.
The negotiations are taking place in a Regulatory Committee under
the Marine Strategy Framework Directive and the vote is expecting
to take place 10 November 2016. I hope, you will take the concerns
mentioned in this letter into consideration and consider voting
against the Commission’s decision.
Yours sincerely,
Esben Lunde Larsen
Interinstitutional Agreement between the European Parliament, the Council of the
European Union and the European Commission of April 13, 2016 on Better Law-Making.
1
2
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0284.png
To:
EU Ministers for the Environment and Fisheries
Copy to Commissioner Vella
Dear colleague,
I am writing to you to address my concerns about a current proposal for a
Commission Decision on Good Environmental Status (GES) in the marine
environment, pursuant to the Marine Strategy Framework Directive.
I am apprehensive about the fact that the general content of the proposed
Commission Decision goes beyond a technical revision and thereby goes
beyond the legal basis for Commission Decisions in the Marine Strategy
Framework Directive.
The proposed Decision obliges the Member States to define quantitative
values for GES on a large number of criteria. I am worried that this
Decision will have significant economic implications for other policy
strands such as fisheries, aquaculture, energy, transportation, offshore oil
and gas, construction activities etc., as well as severe administrative
burdens for the public sector in the Member States.
Further, I am concerned that such new GES values may alter the
interpretation of other EU directives, e.g. the Habitats Directive and the
Water Framework Directive.
Additionally, I believe that there is a lack of maturity in the science in order
to set threshold values for many of the criteria, especially underwater
noise, marine litter and habitats.
I find that this issue should be addressed by carrying out an impact
assessment and would draw the attention to the Interinstitutional
Agreement on Better Law-Making by the three EU institutions
1
. In this
agreement, the Commission is required to carry out impact assessments of
its legislative and non-legislative initiatives, delegated acts and
implementing measures which are expected to have significant economic,
environmental or social impacts. This proposal definitely falls within these
criteria.
The negotiations are taking place in a Regulatory Committee under the
Marine Strategy Framework Directive and the vote is expecting to take
place 10 November 2016. I hope, you will take the concerns mentioned in
this letter into consideration
and consider voting against the Commission’s
decision.
Yours sincerely,
Esben Lunde Larsen
1
Interinstitutional Agreement between the European Parliament, the Council of the
European Union and the European Commission of April 13, 2016 on Better Law-Making.
Ministry of the Environment and Food
Slotsholmsgade 12
1216 Copenhagen K Denmark
Phone +45 38 14 21 42
Fax +45 33 14 50 42
• CVR
12854358
• EAN
5798000862005
[email protected]
www.mfvm.dk
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0285.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0286.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0287.png
NOTAT
Naturbeskyttelse
J.nr. SVANA-401-00260
Ref. SIPRA
Den 4. oktober 2016
Afklaring af hjemmel til Kommissionens forslag om kriterier
for god miljøtilstand efter havstrategidirektivet
Indledning
EU’s
Havstrategidirektiv har til formål at skabe en ramme for, at medlemslandene træffer
foranstaltninger til at opnå eller opretholde en god miljøtilstand i havmiljøet senest i år 2020.
På baggrund af landenes seneste indberetninger har Kommissionen vurderet, at der er behov for, at
medlemslandene gør sig større anstrengelser og øger den regionale koordinering, hvis målet om god
miljøtilstand for EU i 2020 skal nås.
Kommissionen har udarbejdet et forslag til kommissionsafgørelse om metoder og kriterier for,
hvordan
”god
miljøtilstand” skal opgøres med henvisning til direktivet art. 9, stk. 3. Forslaget skal
erstatte den gældende komitébeslutning fra 2010, som ikke indeholdt krav om tærskelværdier. Inden
for direktivets 11 deskriptorer angiver forslaget således en række kriterier og metoder, som
medlemslandene skal anvende til at vurdere havmiljøets tilstand. Der er for eksempel krav om at
fastsætte tærskelværdier for, hvor stort et areal af havbunden, der må være negativt påvirket, omfanget
af eutrofiering, miljøfarlige stoffer, marint affald og undervandsstøj samt udbredelsen af bestemte
arter, fx fugle og sæler. Kommissionens forslag pålægger for en lang række kriterier medlemslandene
at opstille kvantitative tærskelværdier for god miljøtilstand.
Forslaget behandles efter en komité procedure med hjemmel i havstrategidirektivet
(forskriftsprocedure med kontrol). Forslaget ventes sendt til afstemning 10. november 2016.
Hjemmelsspørgsmål
God miljøtilstand er defineret i direktivets artikel 3, nr. 5. Her fremgår det blandt andet, at en god
miljøtilstand beskrives for havregionen eller subregionen på grundlag af de kvalitative deskriptorer i
bilag 1. Endvidere fremgår det af direktivets artikel 9, hvordan medlemsstaterne skal beskrive god
miljøtilstand. Dette skal ske på grundlag af de kvalitative deskriptorer i bilag I (stk.1), de vejledende
lister i bilag III (stk. 1, 2. og 3. afsnit) og på grundlag af kriterier og metodiske standarder, som
Kommissionen fastsætter (stk. 3).
Kriterier er defineret i direktivets artikel 3, nr. 6 som distinktive tekniske træk, der er nært forbundet
med kvalitative deskriptorer.
Miljømål er defineret i havstrategidirektivets artikel 3, nr. 7, som værende ”en
kvalitativ eller
kvantitativ
beskrivelse af den ønskede tilstand…”.
Styrelsen for Vand-
og Naturforvaltning • Haraldsgade 53 • 2100 København Ø
Tlf. 72 54 20 00
• CVR 37606030 • EAN 5798000860810 • [email protected] • www.svana.dk
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0288.png
Kommissionen har anvendt havstrategidirektivets artikel 9, stk. 3 til at fremlægge forslaget.
Artikel 9, stk. 3 tillægger Kommissionen kompetence til på grundlag af de kvalitative deskriptorer i
direktivets bilag I og de vejledende
lister i bilag III at fastlægge ”kriterier
og metodiske standarder,
som medlemsstaterne skal anvende, og som udformes med henblik på ændring af ikke-væsentlige
elementer i dette direktiv ved at supplere det, for at sikre konsistens og gøre det muligt at foretage en
sammenligning mellem havregioner eller subregioner med hensyn til, i hvilket omfang der er opnået
en god miljøtilstand”.
Væsentligheds- og/eller substansvurdering
1) Det fremgår ikke af direktivet, at god miljøtilstand
skal
fastsættes kvantitativt. Tværtimod
fremgår det af artikel 3, stk. 5, at de 11 kvalitative deskriptorer i bilag 1 er omdrejningspunktet
for beskrivelsen af god miljøtilstand.
2) Det fremgår heller ikke, at kriterierne
skal
beskrives kvantitativt via målbare tærskelværdier,
sådan som Kommissionen har foreslået i sit udkast til afgørelse.
Det er
således MFVM’s vurdering, at direktivet giver mulighed for at fastsætte god miljøtilstand
kvalitativt såvel som kvantitativt.
Det er således
MFVM’s vurdering, at ved at begrænse miljøtilstandsvurderingen til alene kvantitative
kriterier jf. forslag med hjemmel i artikel 9, stk. 3, vil Kommissionens forslag indirekte begrænse
direktivets artikel 3, stk. 7, og dermed medlemslandenes mulighed for at fastsætte miljømål som en
kvalitativ beskrivelse. Indsnævringen af medlemslandenes valgmulighed ifm. opgørelse af god
miljøtilstand, vurderer MFVM ikke kan kvalificeres som et ikke-væsentligt element.
Endvidere kan det oplyses, at Danmark via EU-Repræsentationen har kontaktet Rådets Juridiske
Tjeneste mhp. en vurdering af dette spørgsmål. Dette har Rådets Juridiske Tjeneste afvist med
henvisning til at forslaget til afgørelse forhandles i en komité under EU-Kommissionen.
2
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0289.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0290.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0291.png
NOTAT
November 10, 2016
Statement from Denmark after the voting on the Commission
Decision on GES, in the Marine Strategy Framework Directive
Regulatory Committee.
The Regulatory Committee under the Marine Strategy Framework Directive adopted on 10
November 2016 with a qualified majority the Commission Decision laying down criteria and
methodological standards on good environmental status of marine waters and specifications
and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, and repealing Decision
2010/7477/EU.
Denmark recognises the result of the voting, but is seriously concerned about the content and
the possible future impact of the Commission Decision as well as the future process
implementing its requirements.
Denmark regrets, that it has not been possible to find common ground and a solution that all
Member States could agree on.
Denmark would like to draw the attention to the Interinstitutional Agreement on Better Law-
Making by the three EU institutions as we firmly believe this decision will have significant
economic, environmental and/or social impacts. Denmark regrets that no impact assessment
and no clarity regarding the legal basis for the Decision have been presented by the
Commission prior to its adoption.
In the future development of any threshold within the Regional Sea Conventions and the EU
Common Implementation Strategy, it will be of utmost importance for Denmark that no
proposal for a threshold value can be developed and approved without a prior assessment of
its economic, social and environmental consequences.
Denmark stands ready in any way possible to contribute constructively to this next crucial
step of the process.
Agency for Water and Nature Management • Haraldsgade 53 • 2100
Copehagen Ø Denmark
Phone +45 72 54 20 00
• CVR 37606030 • EAN 5798000860810 • [email protected] • www.svana.dk
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0292.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0293.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0294.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0295.png
NOTAT
November 10, 2016
Statement from Denmark after the voting on the Commission
Decision on GES, in the Marine Strategy Framework Directive
Regulatory Committee.
The Regulatory Committee under the Marine Strategy Framework Directive adopted on 10
November 2016 with a qualified majority the Commission Decision laying down criteria and
methodological standards on good environmental status of marine waters and specifications
and standardised methods for monitoring and assessment, and repealing Decision
2010/7477/EU.
Denmark recognises the result of the voting, but is seriously concerned about the content and
the possible future impact of the Commission Decision as well as the future process
implementing its requirements.
Denmark regrets, that it has not been possible to find common ground and a solution that all
Member States could agree on.
Denmark would like to draw the attention to the Interinstitutional Agreement on Better Law-
Making by the three EU institutions as we firmly believe this decision will have significant
economic, environmental and/or social impacts. Denmark regrets that no impact assessment
and no clarity regarding the legal basis
for the Decision hasve been presented by the
Commission prior to its adoption.
Furthermore Denmark would have valued an explanation
from the
Commission’s Legal Service regarding
the legal elements of the proposal.
In the future development of any threshold within the Regional Sea Conventions and the EU
Common Implementation Strategy, it will be of utmost importance for Denmark that no
proposal for a threshold value can be developed and approved without a prior assessment of
its economic, social and environmental consequences.
Denmark stands ready in any way possible to contribute constructively to this next crucial
step of the process.
Agency for Water and Nature Management • Haraldsgade 53 • 2100
Copehagen Ø Denmark
Phone +45 72 54 20 00
• CVR 37606030 • EAN 5798000860810 • [email protected] • www.svana.dk
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0296.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0297.png
L 111 - 2016-17 - Endeligt svar på spørgsmål 121: Spm. om uddybning af svar på MOF alm. del – spm. 135-138 og MOF alm. del – bilag 53, til miljø- og fødevareministeren
1735974_0298.png